Jump to content

Leaderboard

  1. Fluke2021

    Fluke2021

    Artist


    • Points

      10,281

    • Posts

      16,088


  2. hardtrainer01

    hardtrainer01

    Artist


    • Points

      2,436

    • Posts

      8,739


  3. noname

    noname

    Member


    • Points

      1,857

    • Posts

      1,599


  4. Maxum

    Maxum

    Member


    • Points

      992

    • Posts

      5,749


Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 06/16/2024 in all areas

  1. My Little Bro’s Sick Pump, part 1 I’m not crazy. I know I’m not crazy. But everybody thinks I’m crazy when I tell them about my little bro’s sick pump. Mind you, when it first happened, I did think I was seeing things. We’re both high school athletes, me football, him soccer. This was about four weeks before I was leaving in July for university, and I wanted to show my little bro how to use my basement weight training equipment, which he’d never used before, since strength training isn’t as important for his sport. “Booooring!” he said as he watched me demonstrate bent-over rows, bench press, squats, deadlifts, weighted pull-ups, weighted dips, bicep curls, and overhead presses. “How can you stand it, big bro? Picking things up and putting them down. Big yawn. Why would I be doing dumb shit like this when I can do fun agility drills?” The cocky little guy flicked up a 2.5 lb plate into the air with his shoe, then hopped, kicking it in mid air. The plate shot across the basement and lodged in the naked drywall of the laundry room. I rolled my eyes at Tommy’s stupidity. “Dude, you gotta stop doing shit like that. That was solid steel; you could have broken your foot.” “Naw, bro. I never get injured. Just lucky I guess.” “I’ll give you one good reason why you should lift. Chicks.” That got his attention. Tommy was fearless when it came to sports, and standing up to bullies. But he was a deer in the headlights when it came to chicks. He’d never had a girlfriend, never even asked a girl out. He made out like it didn’t bother him, but I knew it did. And I knew he admired me for my ease around girls; my younger girlfriend Kaitlyn was the hottest chick in his year, and he wouldn’t have the courage to ask a girl like her out in a million years. “Yeah, Pete?” “Yeah, lil bro. Let me show you. Take off your shirt.” I shucked my gym shirt as well and we compared our physiques in the mirror. We definitely looked like brothers. We both had Dad’s square jaw and Mom’s good looks. I had blond hair like Mom, which I kept short with a nice fade on the sides and back. Tommy was dark-haired like Dad, and it fell on the sides on his face in scraggly strands. We were almost the same height and we had the same basic bone structure. Our shoulders would’ve been the same width except mine were capped with rounded delts that gave me another inch or so of muscle on each side. I had meaty, full pecs with a nice cleft in the middle and an inch overhang off my torso. Tommy’s chest had a thatch of dense hair in the middle that nestled the tiny cross of his slim gold chain, but he had almost no definition and was completely flat. My upper arms had muscle on both sides, with well developed triceps from pushing around my football bros on the field, and biceps that popped up into balls when I flexed. Tommy’s upper arms were smooth and tubular. Even though Tommy was lean from all the running you do in soccer, I had nicer abs, cause I actually worked on em. A six-pack of bricks. “See Tommy, I got muscles, and chicks like muscles.” Tommy reached over and squeezed my right pec, making a honking noise. “Yeah, Kaitlyn likes these tits, huh? Maybe she’s a dyke.” “Bro…” Tommy hung his head sheepishly. “Shit, man. I didn’t mean that. Kaitlyn’s cool, don’t tell her I said that.” “I won’t… as long as you try out the weights.” “Wait, dude, we didn’t even compare the part I gotchu beat on. Check out these soccer legs and weep, bro.” We both hiked up our gym shorts. The comparison was much closer, but the superiority of my quads was still obvious. You could see the separation of the individual muscles and they were clearly thicker. Tommy’s quads were healthy and strong, and very hairy, but smaller. “Sorry, bro. I think our calves are the closest. Go up on your toes like this.” We flexed our calves side by side and in fact it did look like they were about the same size. Calves were always a weak point for me in bodybuilding, like for a lot of guys. And clearly all the running and dribbling and jumping in soccer was having a good effect for Tommy down there. “Alright. Enough admiring my body. Get to work, skinny.” “Fuck you, big bro,” he grinned. “Fine, I’ll try your boring workout.” He strode over to the barbell loaded with two big plates, 135 lbs. I’d finished the workout doing overhead presses. “Bro, we gotta lower the weight that’s too much for y—“ With a low grunt my lil bro pressed the weight overhead, locking out his arms. “Fuck me that’s heavy,” he panted. “No shit, bro. Too heavy, you’re gonna hurt yourself.” “I told you bro, that never happens. How many of these did you do?” He lowered the weight down to his chest, huffing deep breaths as he tried to control it. “Eight reps, bro, but…” “Damn big bro, respect. Let me see if I can do another.” I stepped close to him, chest to chest, so I could spot him. He blew out air into my face as he powered the barbell up again. “Aw man, bro, this is so heavy. I don’t think I’m gonna make it to eight.” No fucking kidding. I was amazed that he was able to lift it at all as a complete noob lifter. Tommy lowered the bar again and this time he got stuck immediately as he tried a third rep. “Oh shit.” “It’s okay, bro, I got it.” I reached for the barbell to relieve him of the burden. “No!” he growled through gritted teeth. His face reddened and his skinny arms shook as he inched the barbell higher through sheer determination. Halfway through the rep, he lost momentum again and the barbell stopped rising. When I moved to help again, he shook his head angrily. I held up my index fingers. “Two fingers, bro, that’s all I’m gonna do to spot you. The rest is all you.” Holding them vertical, I touched them gently to the underside of the barbell, and pushed. The bar started creeping upward again. “Repeat after me, lil bro: Fucking feather!” “FUCKING FEATHER!!” “This weight is my bitch!” “THIS… WEIGHT… IS… MY… BITCH!!!!” Sweat streamed down from Tommy’s dark bushy damp pits as he locked out his arms at the top of the rep. I could feel the heat radiating from his body, and he stank of teen musk. I took the full weight of the bar and Tommy collapsed on his ass. “Fuck man, only three. This shit is hard.” “Bro, you did three reps of overhead presses with a weight most new lifters couldn’t even lift off the ground. That’s good!” “Really?” I shifted the barbell over one shoulder and offered a hand to help him up. “Fuck yeah, bro. And… I think you even got a little pump.” My voice caught in my throat as he stood up. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. His previously non-existent delts now had a shape. And the shape they had was mine. Rounded and bulging and -- fuck! -- the same size! Tommy swung his head side to side to check it out. “Damn bro you’re right. Holy shit is that a vein? SICK.” I was stunned. “Yeah…” was all I could say. I remember the day I first saw a vein from a pump. It was eighteen months into lifting. Tommy had one after three reps. My reverie was interrupted by Tommy clapping his hands in glee. “What’s next? “Well t-technically you should do two more sets.” I stuttered as I lowered the barbell to the floor. “Naw, that’s boring. Let’s do that one you started with. Bent-over ho’s?” he snickered. I laughed. “Good one bro. Rows. Yeah why don’t you start with this weight.” 135 lbs would be plenty for a novice lifter. “Naw bro, you did more than this. Get the plates.” “But…” “Get. The. Plates.” My lil bro’s pumped delts twitched as he stared me down. “Sure bro, don’t say I didn’t warn you though.” I added 20 lbs to each side of the barbell. It was 175 lbs, five pounds over my bodyweight but twenty pounds heavier than Tommy’s 155. I stood back and waited for him to topple over. But he had been paying attention to my form, and he hauled the barbell up off the ground with a deep-voiced grunt. “Damn, big bro. You’re fucking strong, this is hard.” “Uh-huh,” I said, amazed that this wasn’t just a fluke. Like before he was able to do two reps with a huge amount of effort and then tried a third. He couldn’t do it. “Spot me bro” he huffed. “What?” You don’t normally spot this exercise, if the weight is too heavy you just drop it. “I said-- get on your knees and spot me,” he growled. I scooted in front of him on my knees and held my arms and two fingers out to reach the barbell; the position was awkward though, with Tommy looming over me, his red heaving face was an inch away from mine. His long scraggly hair actually brushed my cheeks. He inched the barbell higher while he screamed in my face: “FUCKING FEATHER!!!” “You got this lil bro, almost th—“ “WHO’S MY BITCH?” “Th-the weight. The weight is your bitch, bro.” “Fucking right.” He practically threw the barbell to the ground as he finished the third rep with the help of my fractional spot. I steadied the weight as Tommy paced the floor with manic energy. When he turned his back to me I couldn’t believe my eyes. His back had a new V-shape from the pump he got in his lats. He turned back to me. “Fuck, bro, I can’t believe I doubted you. Working out is awesome, I feel like a gorilla!” He puffed out his chest and beat it with his fists like King Kong. My mouth dropped open. I could see his lat pump from the front! What the hell was happening? “Bench press next, bro?” “Y-yeah…” I stuttered. I knew better at this point than to suggest a lower weight than my working weight of 205 lbs. We loaded the plates and I stood behind the bar to spot. This time I watched his body carefully. With each rep, it was like his pecs inflated with a tire pump. I had to will my hands to stop shaking as I repeated my two-finger spot. At the top of the rep, I realized with a start that I couldn’t see the little cross of Tommy’s gold chain. It was sealed inside his pec cleft like Jesus in the tomb! I was so shocked I nearly dropped the bar on Tommy’s neck as his arms gave out in total muscular failure. “Whoa, big bro! Focus.” He sat up and gave me a disappointed look. “Sorry, Tommy, I just… that was awesome.” “I know, right? Grrrr…” He flexed his pecs into sweaty red mounds that were clearly as big as my pride and joy chest. The cross on his chain lay in the center of his right pec. I looked closer to make sure I wasn’t imagining it. The cross was slightly bent so it would no longer lie flat on his chest! Fucking hell! Tommy sped through the rest of the workout in similar fashion, doing three reps to utter failure with the weight I lifted for a working set of 8 reps for squats and deadlifts. When we got to the pull ups and dips, I suggested he just use his bodyweight and he scoffed. “Dude, I’m lighter than you, you gotta add fifteen pounds more to the weight belt, not take away.” “B-but…” “Do it.” So instead of a big 45 and small 10 plate, I chained two 35 lb plates to the belt and watched Tommy grunt and heave through two powerful pullups. I put my hands on his hip bones at the bottom of the rep. “What the fuck, bro,” he bellowed hoarsely. “Two fingers only!” “Sorry!” I looked for where my two fingers could get the most purchase. After rows, deadlifts, and now two reps of weighted pull-ups, his back had a sick, sick pump. I could see his lat insertions jut out horizontally from his lower back. Even at the bottom of the rep, it was enough for one finger on each side. I pushed upward with my index finger tips. By the time he got to the top of the rep, the insertions had flared out so far I could have pushed with all four fingers of each hand. For dips, he wanted 15 lbs more than the two 45s I had used. I stood on a stepstool behind him and spent the first two reps figuring out where I was going to put my fingers for the spot. I hadn’t quite figured it out by the time he was ready for rep number three and not wanting to be yelled at again, I jammed them into his armpits from behind. “Fuck, bro, that tickles!” Finally! The first time in the last forty-five minutes that my little bro showed any kind of weakness. “Tough shit, bro, deal with it. Now push!” “Aw fuck, bro,” he giggled like the little bro I remembered, instead of this crazy strong beast I was meeting for the first time. I dug my fingers in a little more, secretly hoping I could get him to let go of the bars. Instead, Tommy screamed like a berserker and in one mighty push he rocketed upward and locked out his arms. I yelped as his armpits closed on my fingers like a vise. I pulled out my right finger but my left was trapped. Tommy growled, holding the top-of-the-rep contraction powerfully as his triceps bulged in all directions. I howled as a small hard square of back muscle smashed my finger into the steel of his pumped up triceps like a hammer on an anvil. I gurgled in pain, yanking uselessly on my finger with all my strength. I felt the bone bend and I thought I would pass out, but then Tommy dropped his feet to the floor and I fell on my ass. He turned around. “Fucking sweet man. What’s next?” Then: “Damn bro, you’re looking a little pale. You okay?” I was not okay. I was looking up at a darker, hairier mirror image of my body. A body I had built up with pride over two years of regular gym workouts. Now Tommy had a body that looked like mine after barely an hour of weight training. I was not okay. Tommy whooped as he straightened his arm and watched in the mirror as his triceps humped into a horseshoe shape. “Look at this goddamn sick pump, bro!” I stood up and reflexively stuck my sore burning finger into my mouth. I coughed, gagging on the taste of my teen brother’s muscle musk. It tasted like how the locker room smelled when it was crowded with forty hormonal football players after a sweaty June practice. Tommy looked around for the EZ curl bar. “Last one, right big bro? Curls for the girls?” “Curls for the girls…” I droned. “How much did you do, again?” “105, like, one 35 plate on each side.” Tommy scooted around finding the plates and the barbell collars while I stared stupidly, still sucking on my finger. I watched his arms as he worked. His biceps were already as big as mine, from the pump of the pullups and rows. I wanted to run from the basement but my feet were rooted in place as he leaned over to pick it up. But then he stopped. “Naw, something’s not quite right.” He stood up and walked over to the laundry room. With his long strong fingers, he fished the 2.5 lb plate out of the drywall, then added it along with its mate to the barbell. “Perfect.” He winked at me cockily. “Bro…” I said, my lip quivered but I couldn’t bring myself to beg. Don’t do this. He curled the bar up, keeping his back straight like I had shown him. His biceps hardened and slowly contracted as he started moving the weight through the bottom half of the movement He grunted with huge effort to move the weight past ninety degrees, and a thick vein popped out of the muscle to match the veins in his straining neck as he blew out air. At the top of the rep, his biceps had bulged up to the size of baseballs. He sucked in air as he lowered the weight slowly, keeping the tension in the muscle on the negative rep. On the second rep, he was clearly struggling to get to the halfway point, but he grit his teeth and the muscle swelled bigger with pure determination. At the top of the rep, you could see the biceps pumped full of blood, not only peaked but also bulging out the sides of his arm. He lowered the bar slowly, shit-talking through gritted teeth all the way down. “Fucking bitch weight… You can’t handle this muscle… Gonna take that iron into my arms… My arms’ll be steel hard… And you’ll be soft as putty… Soft as a bitch’s tits… Which is what you are… Bitch weight.” He reached the bottom, and I moved forward to do my two-fingered spot. His jacked arms radiated heat like a furnace. Red-faced, he sucked in air and started the third rep, but when I put my two fingers under the bar he shook his head. “Naw, bro, on your knees.” I opened my mouth to protest, but as I saw his biceps start to peak bigger than mine at only two thirds of the rep, with multiple veins now snaking up to his delts and down to his hairy forearms, my legs buckled and I dropped to my knees in front of him. I couldn’t figure out what he wanted me to do, so I just stared dumbly as his arms reached a ninety degree angle and his momentum stopped. His face straining, he looked down at me. “No… fingers… Petey… Just… blow…” Startled, my eyes darted in front of me to Tommy’s soccer shorts. His hefty cock and balls strained the fabric just as much as his pumped up quads. “The barbell, dumbass!” he yelled and I nearly jumped out of my skin. I scooted forward and craned my neck upwards. I pursed my lips and blew on the underside of the bar. With a primal roar my novice lifter little bro powered through the midpoint and his biceps blew up to the size of fucking softballs! At the top of the rep he SHOVED the barbell away and it flew over my head, clanging onto the concrete floor and rolling into the mirrored wall. A large crack split up the mirror with a snap. Tommy dropped to his knees in exhaustion. I looked at his heaving pecs as he gulped in air. His skin was soaked in sweat like he’d spent an hour in the sauna. He looked down at his swollen muscles and flexed his chest, arms and abs. Shit, we didn’t even train abs and his now rippled like a washboard! His green eyes looked confidently into mine. “Thanks for showing me working out, big bro.” He flexed his arms up in a huge double biceps pose that took my breath away. “I think I’ll take it.” To be continued…
    70 points
  2. My Little Bro’s Sick Pump, part 2: Dom or be DOMS When I woke up the next day, I wondered if it had all been a dream. I thought maybe I was right when I opened the door to Tommy’s bedroom, drawn by the loud moaning sounds coming from that part of the house. Tommy lay on the bed, the covers thrown off as he writhed in pain, clad only in bulging tighty-whities. Am I a bad brother for feeling relief rather than concern? Tommy’s body was back to his normal shape and size. I sat on the side of his bed and his eyes fluttered at me. “Big bro… help me… I think you gotta call an ambulance… I’m dying…” I put a hand on his shoulder. I thought I could detect a bit more firmness there, but there was no trace of his sick pump. “You’re not dying, bro. It’s DOMS.” “What the fuck is DOMS?” “Delayed onset muscle soreness. Very common after a first workout, especially when you go damn hard the way you did yesterday.” Tommy sat up in bed and looked in the mirror on his wall. “I’m never working out again. What a fucking waste of time. What the hell happened to my pump?” “That’s the difference between a pump and gains, bro. A pump is temporary. It’s from blood pumping into your muscles when you work out. Gains happen over time.” “Fuck, bro, how do I get rid of this agony?” “It’ll pass. Drink some water. Some people think doing another workout helps.” “Awwwww, man! I feel like I can’t even stand, how could I work out again?” “Quit whining, bro. Let’s get some breakfast.” It was the weekend, and Mom and Dad were away visiting our grandparents, so I made bacon and eggs. I whistled as I worked, my self-esteem rebounding from that weird ass shit yesterday. Tommy slinked into the kitchen wearing his Cyclops t-shirt. It was his favorite character from some nerd comic book. Mom got it for him when we went to Disney World four years ago and he got a virus and had to spend the whole week in the hotel room. It was way too small for him now, but he always wore it when he was sick. I smirked a little at the contrast of Tommy's slim torso with the jacked superhero on the shirt shooting lasers out of his eyes. “Eat this, sad boy.” I shoved a plate of scrambled eggs, bacon and toast over to him and then turned back to the stove to assemble my plate. When I brought my plate to the table, Tommy’s was licked clean. “Fuck bro, I’m starving! Is there any more?” “Jeeze, bro, pig out why don’t you? Yeah there’s a little more.” I turned to the stove to get the last bits of the egg in the pan and the spatula so I could scrape it onto Tommy’s plate. When I turned back he was shoveling the last forkful of MY breakfast into his gob. “Bro, what the fuck??” “It’s an emergency, bro,” he said with his mouth full. “I’m recovering from DOMS.” “Not cool, bro. That was all the eggs and bacon. You gonna shop for groceries?” “Maybe I should! I googled ‘gains’ and it said you had to eat a lot of protein to make gains.” “What about my fucking gains?” I snapped, as I ate my two tablespoons of scrambled eggs with a triangle of toast that had somehow escaped Tommy’s notice. “Bro what are you talking about? You’re already jacked. Petey, I just want to look as good as you do.” My ego was being fed, but not my stomach. “Fine, bro, grab some water and let’s do another workout and see what we can do about your DOMS.” In the basement, I peeled off my shirt and approached Tommy with a tape measure as he drank from one of the gallon jugs of spring water that we kept in the basement for emergencies. “What the fuck is this, bro?” “If you wanna chase those gains, you gotta set goals. You just said you want to look as good as me. That’s a goal. Bodybuilders track their gains by using measurements. So fucking measure me so you know what to aspire to. In four weeks, I’ll be gone, bro.” Part of this bro-bonding exercise was Mom’s influence. She said I should talk to Tommy about me leaving, get him to express his feelings about his only brother moving away. “HELL YEAH!” Tommy crowed, “Can’t wait to get your room, I’m gonna go full fucking man-cave with all that extra space.” “Asshole.” I pulled out our scale from under a bench. “First, weight.” I stepped up on the scale: 169 lbs. “Geeze big bro, I thought you said you were 170?” “Maybe that’s because a pound of my breakfast is sitting in your greedy gullet! Anyway that’s nothing, margin of error , diurnal variation, yadda, yadda, yadda.” “Who are you trying to convince, me or you?” Tommy smirked. He stepped on the scale: 157 lbs. “Fuck yeah, bro!” he hooted. “Gainzilla!” “Like I said. Subtract two pounds of breakfast.” “Those two pounds ain’t going anywhere. Gonna turn that eggs and bacon into pure teen muscle.” ‘That’s the spirit bro, now height.” We traded turns using a ruler and a pencil to make a mark on the drywall, then we measured the mark from the floor. We were both exactly six feet tall. “Six feet of stud, bro!” Tommy yelled. “‘Course you weren’t that tall when you were my age, so I got you beat there.” I shoved the tape measure at him. “Ohhhh, I can’t wait to wipe that smirk off your face, bro. Now we get to the good stuff. Chest.” Tommy wrapped the tape under my arms and then took the measurement at my nipple line. “44 inches, bro.” “Aw yeah, stretching out those Large shirts, bro. Now you, Cyclops.” Tommy raised his arms and I wrapped the tape measure around his chest, taking the measurement right where the superhero’s brawny pecs bulged. “37 inches, bro. Sad. No wonder you shop in the little boy’s section.” “Fuck you, bro,” Tommy grumbled, yanking the tape out of my hands. He wrapped it around my waist. “32 inches, fatso.” “That’s a twelve inch drop, bro. You know what that spells? Capital V-shape torso. Sexy as hell.” Tommy rolled his eyes as I took his waist measurement. “30 inches, bro, only a seven inch drop. Wah-wah.” “No way bro, I wear 28 inch pants!” “Guess you shouldn’t have pigged out at breakfast, fatty.” I flexed my biceps right in his face. This wasn’t how you were supposed to measure arms, technically, but it looked so much cooler. “16 inches, damn bro.” “You gotta add: ‘of pure football brawn’ at the end,” I smirked. “Whatever,” he practically tossed the tape in my face. He flexed his arm and immediately looked crestfallen. I tried to contain my glee as I wrapped the tape around his pipe cleaners. “12 inches.” “Fuck, bro! What the hell? You saw these guns yesterday.” “I don’t know what the hell you’re talking about.” At this point I wasn’t above a little gaslighting. “Maybe you dreamt it?” We finished up by measuring our legs, which mollified Tommy a bit. My 24 inch thighs beat out his 22 inchers, but our calves were identical at 15 inches. “FUCK bro, can we work out now? This DOMS is killing me!” “What do you mean, ‘we’? I’m not gonna lift two days in a row. It’ll kill my gains.” I snickered. I hadn’t had this much fun fucking with my lil bro since we were in middle school. “What?? B-but bro, I gotta do something about this DOMS, I’m in so much pain.” I started toward the stairs. “Guess that’s what they call a Catch-22, bro.” “But bro, you gotta spot me.” “Sorry, bro, got things to do, smell ya later!” My stomach rumbled as I left the basement. Damn asshole, stealing my food. I got the car keys and drove to the grocery store. As I was getting more eggs and bacon, I had an idea. Pretty soon, I wouldn’t have Mom to rely on to make meals, I should practice that thing that all the fitness studs do on TikTok. Meal prep. I watched a few videos on my phone for some recipes, then shopped for a week's worth of bodybuilding meals. At the register I nearly died when the clerk tallied up the total. Holy shit this is so expensive. I spent the money I’d saved up to take Kaitlyn out for a nice dinner. She’ll understand, I told myself. I got back home, I put some music on and started cooking. I roasted ten chicken breasts, steamed three heads of broccoli, and cooked a big batch of brown rice. I packaged six meals up for the freezer and then sat down, by now starving, to eat one myself. Not bad, I thought, though the chicken was a little chewy. I turned off the music and realized I couldn’t hear any noise from the basement. It had been three hours since I had left Tommy to fend for himself in the basement. He probably gave up and went back to his bedroom to whine under the covers about his stupid DOMS. As I gathered up the meals on a tray to take to deep-freeze I realized I was wrong as I heard Tommy clomping up the stairs. The door banged open and my little bro burst into the kitchen. I nearly shit myself. Tommy’s too-small t-shirt was now so tight on his swollen physique it was completely sheer, and the silk-screened drawing of muscular Cyclops was so stretched and cracked that he looked like the Hulk drawn by Michelangelo. The neckband on the ringer tee had snapped over a neck thicker than Tommy’s head and hung in a ragged semi-circle over his protuberant meaty traps. The pressure of his huge swollen pecs had split the shirt in the midline and Tommy’s thick thatch of black chest hair made it look like Cyclops was sporting an ayatollah’s beard. The hem of the shirt rode up like a crop top, exposing the bottom bricks of a wall of cut abs and a dark treasure trail leading the way to the heavy bulge in his soccer short-shorts, which rode up so high on his enormous hairy quads that they looked like a Speedo. Tommy’s calves looked like hairy footballs suspended over his size 15 trainers. Tommy reached out with arms so swollen with scary, shit-kicking pump it looked like the skin might split over his vein-encrusted biceps. He grabbed the tray from me. “Fuck yeah, bro, thanks for lunch, I’m starving.” “No! This is my meal prep, get your own lunch you fucking freak!” I was hysterical. My little bro was as jacked as my football coach, Karl, who’d been bodybuilding for ten years! After two workouts! Tommy’s eyes narrowed and his chest heaved, splitting the shirt completely down the middle so that the tattered fabric hung in scraps from his steel-banded gladiator pecs. “What did you fucking call me?” Tommy threw the tray on the kitchen table and grabbed my neck in a crushing one-handed grip. My feet collapsed under me as my little bro shook my quarterback ass like a rag doll. Tommy turned and dragged my carcass down the stairs to the basement, my knees banging painfully on the rough treads. He threw me across the floor and I knocked over a bunch of empty water jugs like they were bowling pins. “Pick that up, and get over here” he commanded, pointing at the measuring tape. He ripped the scraps of t-shirt off his ultra-jacked torso, and kicked off his shoes and socks. I coughed and gagged, my eyes watering and my hands trembling as I found the tape amidst the empty jugs and started to get to my feet. “Un-uh. Crawl, Petey. Crawl to your ‘freak’ brother.” I scrambled on my hands and knees to Tommy’s feet, my head hung in humiliation. “I’m sorry, bro.” “Sorry for what?” “Sorry for calling you a freak.” “Well since my big freaky pump is freaking you out, why don’t you stare at my fucking feet for a while. Can’t get a pump there.” “Yes, Tommy.” “That reassuring, seeing my feet, lil Pete? You feel better?” I did not, and Tommy knew this was a sore point for me. Tommy’s feet had been bigger than mine for more than two years. Tears came to my eyes as I remembered the humiliation of that shopping trip, with Dad’s booming voice echoing through the shoe store as he joked he could save money if Tommy would give me his hand-me-downs. Then my intense shame when he went through three new pairs in the next year and I did have to take his hand-me-downs. “Take off your shoes and socks, lil Pete. Or should I say, my old shoes,” he sniggered. “Bro, please don’t make me,” I begged. “Do it.” I complied, my hands shaking as I took off my (his?) size 11 trainers. The comparison was mortifying. Tommy’s big soccer feet were massive, with a higher arch and longer, stronger, hairier toes. His tendons were way thicker than mine, and the soles of his feet meatier and more calloused. His ankles had to be inches bigger around. I remembered worrying about him kicking that 2.5 lb plate, yesterday. I should have been worried about the plate. “Now work your way up, bro. Calves.” I started to wrap the tape measure around his hugely pumped right calf. “Naw bro, feel ‘em first. Feel that fucking pump.” My hands felt up my lil bro’s calves through the dense black hair, as he extended his foot. I instinctively gripped them like a football, and whimpered as they fit my quarterback hand perfectly. “Aw fuck, bro, they’re so hard.” “Fucking right, now measure ‘em.” “I-I don’t need to bro. A football is 21 inches around.” “Hell yeah, bro, guess your dumb sport is good for something after all. Now my thighs.” My hands glided up past my lil bro’s knee and cupped the bulging quad muscle on the inside. “Fuck, bro.” I stroked up the muscle, big as the beef tenderloin I just saw at the meat counter. Where it inserted into the upper thigh, I fanned my hands outward feeling the huge sweep of his outer quad, then around back to his rippling hamstrings. Tommy widened his stance so I could get the tape measure around all that muscle. “Th-thirty inches!” “Fuck, yeah, lil Pete, legs as big as my waist.” “Bigger,” I gulped as I measured his washboard abs at 29 inches. “Hell yeah. Keep going lil Pete.” My hands glided up Tommy swole adonis belt to his rippling obliques and serratus, then back to his lats which flared out like wings. If a gorilla had wings. I pulled the tape around his back, my forearms slick from the pungent sweat of his deep hairy armpits, and when I pulled forward along the nipple line of his mammoth pecs, the tape stopped at 52 inches. I started hyperventilating. “Bro, I can’t take it. How is this even possible? The laws of physics…” “I make my own laws, lil Pete. Almost done, bro.” He twisted at the waist to bring his right arm up in a brain-melting flex. His triceps arched below his arm like a humpback whale. Time stood still and I heard my own pulse whooshing in my ears as Tommy’s bicep peaked higher, then higher, then higher still til it looked like a triple-scoop ice cream cone of meat. I gripped his cannonball delt as my legs got wobbly. I was voiceless as I read out the measurement, my throat gone completely dry. “What’s that lil Pete?” Tommy cocked an ear. “Tw-twenty inches!” I croaked. “No I’m just a dumb soccer jock, bro. I need my smart football jock brother to do the math for me.” I babbled incoherently as Tommy strode over to grab the scale on the other side of the basement: “Calves - seven inches of pump, thighs - eight inches of pump, chest --” I let out an asthmatic wheeze. “Fif-fifteen inches of fucking pump.” “Don’t forget the drop bro,” Tommy said as he set down the scale and stood on it. “Oh God! A tw-twenty-three inch drop from chest to waist.” “I’m a fucking tank bro! A tank with major artillery. Boom!!" He flexed up his arms in an insane double bi that blew my fucking mind. “Eight! Eight inches of pump on your fucking arms!” Pure alpha-stench projected out his dark furry pits and battered my nose into submission. “Eight plus eight - sixteen; even more pump than your chest--” I gasped. Nothing dictated the hierarchy of men like arms. Even my coach’s smooth twenty-inch bodybuilder arms didn’t compare to the brutal majesty of Tommy’s veiny, inhuman peaks. My brother was now a god among men. “Fuck yeah, Petey. Check it out.” Tommy nodded downward and I read the readout on the digital scale: 217 lbs. “S-sixty pounds of pump?” “Damn right,” Tommy said, as I nearly had an aneurysm. “Now how about we go see about turning this pump into gains." I followed him, dazed, back up to the kitchen where Tommy methodically devoured the six meals I meant for the freezer. When he was done, he let out a huge belch that nearly knocked me over. “Delicious, little Petey, what did you call that again?” “M-meal prep,” I stuttered. “Fuck yeah meal prep. I like it. I think I’ll take it.” To be continued...
    58 points
  3. “How the hell did you get inside me?” “Trust me, if I knew how I did it and how fantastic it was going to feel, I would have done it a long time ago.” “And why do you have control of my body?” “Now that, my friend, is just some added pleasure. Again, I wish I knew.” “Stop flexing,” JJ said out loud – the good looking woman a few feet away at the dumbbell rack was looking at him in the mirror. “And stop touching my muscles. You’re making me look weird.” “Why the hell would I stop. This feels fucking amazing. Man, I knew having a muscle-packed body would be off the charts . . . but I had no idea it would feel this nice. I’m fucking huge!” “Dude, you’re making me hard. Don’t get so turned on! I don’t want a whopping boner in the middle of the gym.” “I certainly do! Oh my god, feel the heft of that thing. Damn, this cock is huge! And my balls are enormous!” “They’re not your balls and quit groping me in public!” “I’m not groping you . . . I’m groping myself.” “It’s the same thing! How the hell did this happen.” There was a loud gasp from the woman at the nearby bench as the once dormant log in JJ’s pants quickly blossomed to its full length and thick fullness. The giant lump pressed threateningly against the material of his gym shorts. Harry latched a big hand on the shaft, clearly pleased with having a newly large tool to go with his newly large body. “Fuck, you should be groping yourself all the time. The hardness of your cock matches the hardness of your body. I can’t wait to plow some guy’s tight ass with this thing.” “What? I’m not gay!” JJ exclaimed out loud – forgetting that this dude could easily hear his thoughts. The woman nearby, however, smiled at this newly revealed information and licked her lips. Even in the midst of his muscle adoration, Harry noticed the woman’s lascivious smile and immediately panicked. Even at twenty-five years old, he was still basically scared of girls. He quickly grabbed JJ’s towel and water jug and headed in the direction of the locker room. “Hey JJ, my man. How’s it hanging,” an enormous man with perfect ebony skin said as Harry passed by. “Holy shit, I can see it’s not hanging at all, is it, big man. Damn, it’s good to know I’m not the only one that gets a major boner when working out. And when I say major . . . I mean…” “Hey . . . there . . . um . . .” Harry began to say, but fumbled since he didn’t know the guy . . . and he also wasn’t used to talking to someone so big. “Darryl!” “Darryl. It’s hanging . . . um, poking . . . nicely . . . thank you. And how is that thing hanging for you?” Harry asked awkwardly – clearly unaware of gym-bro conversations. “It’s not hanging nearly as long as yours, man” Darryl responded, not taking his eyes off of JJ-Harry’s crotch. “Yeah, but those big juicy nipples are poking out mighty fine through that t-shirt, dude!” Harry responded, staring lustfully at Darryl’s mighty pecs – sporting two cork-sized jutting nips. “What the fuck, dude? Darryl will kick your ass for saying that! Quick, say something to…” “Not poking nearly as much as that motherfucking huge piece of meat in your shorts, man” Darryl quickly responded, winking at JJ-Harry. “We should hook up sometime, man. I’ve never noticed this freak side of you. I’d be down for some of that, if you know what I mean.” “Oh my god, he’s hitting on me!” “Well, actually he’s hitting on me. I’m the one that complimented his nipples.” “Yeah, but it’s my cock he’s staring at.” “Our cock. – Yeah, man, I’d like that, Darryl. I know this quaint quiet bar on 93rd. We should go there sometime.” “Damn, JJ. You’re talking about ‘The Bulge’ aren’t you? It’s the only bar on 93rd. I love that place. People going there expecting muscle and that’s exactly what we’ve got. I’ll reach out to you through Telegram soon. You’re looking huge . . . and hot, dude,” he said offering his hand up for a fist bump before Harry moved on – doing nothing since he didn’t know that Darryl wanted – leaving the sexy large fist hanging in the air. “This is fucking insane. Darryl eats scrawny guys for breakfast. I had no idea he was a fag…” “Hey now!” “Oh shit . . . sorry . . . I didn’t know he was gay . . . queer . . . a homosexual . . . what’s the politically correct thing to say?” “Gay is fine. Trust me, Darryl’s a big old bottom. You could be pumping that hot ass of his daily if you wanted to. And trust me, I want to.” “Dude! Stop. Sit down on the bench,” JJ said, now that he . . . they were in the locker room. “What the hell is going on? I’m working out and everything’s normal and then suddenly I feel you inside me . . . I hear your thoughts inside me . . . and you’ve got control of my body.” “Well, not total control . . . you can still speak when you want to.” “That doesn’t count. I can’t control anything else! Look at you, you’re still fondling my muscles like you’re kneading dough! And quit stroking my cock!” “Our cock! Listen man, I don’t know who you are but looking in the mirror I can see we are the kind of guy that makes people walk into things because they’re staring at us. You are built like a fucking machine and have a gorgeous face that can make the music stop in a bar when you walk in. I’m not knocking myself down, but I’ve never had muscles like this and I certainly never had the looks that could actually make other people swoon . . . so, I’m taking advantage of all this here fucking hotness for as long as I can. I can’t actually remember what was going on before I was suddenly aware I was inside some muscled-up model. It’s all a blur. I know I was heading home from work . . . but other than that I can’t remember what happened. I just know suddenly there was a loud bang and I had arms wider than my old waist.” “Dude, what are you doing? We’re going to . . . ohhhh . . . yeahhhh . . . ohhhhh . . . fuuuuuckkkk.” The combination of looking at his new body in the mirror, fondling his new hefty pecs, talking about how huge and handsome he felt, as well as the tugging on his own hard cock through his shorts proved to be too much for Harry . . . and, in turn, for JJ, as well. Hot, thick cum suddenly filled their gym shorts as their stomach jerked inward uncontrollably. It was intense and an insane amount of juice pumped from the stiff cock, sliding down to cover the tensed, big balls below and seeping through the material of the cotton shorts. There were a few men glancing around the banks of lockers to see what was going on – all of them clearly turned on by what they heard and saw. JJ finally recovered enough to communicate. “What the hell was that?” “That, my friend, was the best orgasm I’ve ever had in my entire life . . . brought to me entirely because of all these humongous muscles. Lordy, that was hot. You must cream like that ten times a day with a body like this.” “I’ve never dumped a load that full . . . ever! My head is still spinning.” “Dude, we’ve got a body that would make the Hulk jealous. You should be gushing out loads like that ten times a day . . . every day. I mean fucking hell look at the size of these guns. They feel so heavy and huge when I flex them.” “Down there, tiger. We’re getting hard again.” “I mean feel the fucking meat on these pecs. They’re enormous. I can’t imagine the amount of weight you must bench to get these puppies this huge. And shit, look at that muscled ass!” Harry had stood up to get a good look at his/JJ’s body in the mirror across the room. An enormous wet spot covered the front of his gray shorts. Harry flexed any muscle he could think of as he ogled himself in the mirror. He couldn’t believe how hot he was now. “Down boy. Down!” “Our bubbled butt juts out forever. That’s hot as hell,” Harry said out loud after standing up, turning sideways, and flexing their glutes. “You can say that again!” came a voice from the other end of the row of lockers and Harry looked up to see an older muscle daddy staring at him. “You think all of this is hot, big man. Get a load of what we’re packing down here,” Harry said, pulling down his shorts and underwear in one fell swoop. “Jesus, Mary, and Joseph!” the older man gasped as soon as Harry and JJ’s huge cock flopped down between two humongous thighs. “It’s like a third leg!” “Fuck yeah it is,” Harry said – tossing the towel from JJ’s bag over his shoulder and heading toward the showers. “What the hell are you doing, dude? Wrap a towel around my waist!” “Are you fucking kidding? There’s no way in hell I’m covering up this huge cock. It practically hangs down to my knees. I’ve got balls the size of coconuts and I can feel them filling up with fresh hot spunk already. I’m giving the boys something to beat off to when they get home” “Dude, I’m not this cocky…” “From the feel of what’s swinging between my legs, I’d say you ARE that cocky . . . or you should be. Damn, I love how this body waddles because it’s so big. I’m a muscle freak!” “Quit flexing!” “You’ve got to be joking. You can’t be this gargantuan and not make your muscles tighten and get bigger. I can feel the jealousy and the lust in every man’s gaze. This body is a fuck magnet. I could have any guy in here . . . I could probably have every guy in here. Damn, these arms are so huge.” “Dude, how many times do I have to tell you I’m not gay. You can’t…” “Hate to tell you this, bud, but I’m in charge now, so that makes you one hundred and ten percent gay. You’re so gay now you piss rainbows. Oh hell yeah, thank you Jesus for this gym having group showers. And look at that hunky guy over there freaking out because he’s seen the size of my body . . . and my cock. What’s up gorgeous? See something you like?”
    44 points
  4. Eddie Brock - New Age Muscle God Chapter 1 Eddie walked home in a furious huff. Damn that Peter Parker, he thought. Always getting what he wanted. Can't believe they used to be friends. He lost everything because of that jerk. His varsity football team, his fiance, even his sports scholarship! "Fuck that guy", Eddie muttered under his breath. Turning into a dark alleyway, the blackness stretched on for infinity, like an omnipresent soul. Eddie pursued further in, punching a trash can on his way. It left a dent. Since when did he get so strong? Eddie flexed his arm. The bicep bulged into a striated ball, with clear definition- not bad. "Heheh… maybe I'll just beat up Parker ", he thought, "yeah… gotta get huge before though. Gotta head to the gym to- " Suddenly Eddie was aware of movement behind the trashcan. Something was skulking along the shadows. A rat? No rats didn't make that sound. Kicking the can away, he came to find what appeared to be… an oil spill? No, on closer inspection, he found it to be moving. Eddie jerked back in shock and fear, heart beating in his red letterman jacket. What the hell is that? He considered running away, but then the mysterious thing started to make noise. Suddenly a voice spoke in his head. "Eddie… Eddie Brock". "Wh-who are you? What the fuck do you want?" Eddie retorted anxiously. "Eddie… you and I… are quite similar… I know all about you. Hate Peter Parker… Spiderman…" the voice dripped with venom as it spat out the last word with a hiss. Peter? Spiderman? Now it all made sense. The mysterious disappearances are all too convenient, the secrecy… this was just one thing he had one-upped Eddie on again. "What do you want?" "What do I want? I want what you want. Destroy Parker. Together. I sense your hatred… it is… delicious. Join me. Bond with me. We can be so much stronger together… so much more… powerful…" Eddie was in a trance. He had been convinced. The promise of power and the end of his enemy was too good to be true. Bending down, he touched the ooze. It immediately latched onto him, spidering its way up onto his hand in slick, sticky movements. Eddie fell to the floor in a flash of regret. It climbed up his arm and was making it to his shoulder when Eddie stood up and tried to shake it off. To no avail, it held on, and the pieces that flew off eventually started to work on his feet, inching their way up his powerful legs. "ARgh! Get off me! Stop man!" The jock trashed aimlessly in the din of the alleyway, slowly being consumed by the symbiote. He fell to his knees as the blackness covered most of his limbs and torso, rendering him near immobile. Soon enough, it had slid its way up onto his neck and onto his face. When it finally entered his mouth, he gagged. "Eurghhh…" he moaned as he keeled over. "Eddie… we can be one now". It was the voice again. Only it was coming from inside him. "I can smell your lust for more. Let me share my power with you… and we can grow so much stronger…". Eddie felt himself give in to his burning hatred and hunger for power… for dominance. Suddenly, he curled over in pain. His black skin-tight coating was squeezing him, compressing his body. "UGARGHHH!!" he yelled in white agony. It was squeezing his crotch too. He scraped together all his strength and pulled his hands down to his cock in an effort to numb the pressure. "Eddie, Eddie, this is just the bonding process. Letting us in will make it all the easier on you. Yes… yes. Good. We can begin the real fun now." Then a new sensation started to spread through his body. Little needle spikes seemed to jab him all over, and he felt some strange liquid enter his body. His cock let out a jolt as something shot deep within his piss slit. The pain was brief however, because soon he began to feel himself… grow. The sensation grew around his chest as he felt his pecs grow, mounding into deliciously round sex mounds of power. Ed instinctively raised a hand to touch the ballooning muscle as it swelled underneath the skin tight symbiote. “F-fuck! What’s happening to– me? I’m growing! Ughshn… fuckkk…” he growled as his hand brushed a nipple. “Yes Eddie… it feels good to grow more muscular… more powerful! Just sit back and watch us transform your feeble human body into a living weapon to crush Parker!”. The sensation continued to his shoulder, already well built and defined. But not defined enough for the symbiote. Eddie’s shoulders began to widen, broaden, increasing his span as his traps bulged up around his thickening neck, still squirming with the living symbiote. His delts began to pump bigger, becoming rounder and more obscenely boulder-like. Eddie hefted them up and down as he panted out of breath, overwhelmed by the pleasure. “Nggargh… lo-look at my shoulders! What the fuck are your turning me into? I’m becoming a goddamn monster!” His shoulders were slowing down, his powerful delts round and bulbous. The sensation moved to his arms, which had begun to thicken. “A powerful monster. Embrace the growth!” His biceps were contracting, flexing into these huge round mounds of muscle. Eddie brought them up to his head, gawking at the size of the head when fully flexed and hard. His biceps were almost as big as his head! Fuck! Eddie tentatively touched his muscle with his hand. Not even a dent. The rock hard sinew didn’t budge no matter how much pressure he applied. Eddie was turning into a man of steel. As he played with his bicep, his hand suddenly exploded into a mit twice the size of the original, sharp claw-like nails growing out of the top in excruciating pain, washed over by the pleasure of his forearms swelling to the monstrous thickness of a grown man’s calf. Eddie’s two arms were now huge muscular pistons, powerful destroyers of anything in their way– especially Peter Parker. “Parker…” Eddie stood up, unsteady as his comparatively underdeveloped legs were in proportion to his hulking upper body. “I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU PETER PARKER!” he bellowed, bringing his arms up into a monstrous double bi. They exploded with size, briefly showing a glimpse of stretch-marked skin as the symbiote flailed to keep up with the sudden expansion. As he did so, his quads exploded into a vast rippling column of muscle. He roared as he flexed them, feeling their circumference grow larger by the second. His calves were next, overdeveloping into these inhuman monstrosities, almost as wide as his thigh, matched only by his ever expanding feet, which had no doubt burst out of his shoes beneath the glossy black symbiote. Holding his double biceps, he felt his lats spread open from his sides, growing him wider, and WIDER. Eddie brought his arms down into a most muscular with a dangerous growl, as his back erupted into an expanse of corded muscle, each groove as defined and deep as if it were sculpted out of marble. The growing beast peered down past his pecs, best as he could, and ran a paw over his transforming abs, his somewhat mushy sixpack shedding fat rapidly and hardening into a rock-hard eight back, an oversized adonis belt leading to his throbbing cock. Veins crawled over his god-like body as he mutated, congregating in his cock. “Mmmpf FUCK! So big… so much muscle… make me huge!” he moaned, and began to hump the wall of the alleyway. His throbbing cock was loving the stimulation, growing harder and thicker in its black cage. Soon, he climaxed, with a satisfied, beastly roar, Eddie came in the symbiote, a bulge forming as his cum was collected inside. The bulge grew bigger and rounder, filling with more roided spunk as he came volley after volley. Eddie Brock soon felt a sensation coming from his cock. The cum sloshing around in his huge black bulge started to harden and solidify around his cock. The man moaned, it felt like his cock was cumming again and again, his body was in a state of constant orgasm. He could feel it, growing physically BIGGER, LONGER and THICKER, absorbing more and more of its own cum in a cannibalistic display of manliness. “YeaGHH… grow into a real fucking monster cock! I can fucking feel my balls expanding larger and rounder, already bursting with so much cum, pumping me full of my delicious testosterone. My cock will be made out of pure CUMMMM!!” With one final roar, his cock burst out of the symbiote at full hardness, its inhuman length riddled with finger thick veins, wet and sticky with his hot white muscle cum. He began to masturbate furiously, both hands gripping the circumference of his cock, pumping it at a monstrous pace. It swelled larger the more he stimulated it, symbiote leaking off his fingers in an effort to consume his cock. As the black liquid climbed his shaft, his pleasure increased. Eddie moaned as it reached the tip, black spindrels stimulating his glans. He was in complete ecstasy. The growth, the pleasure of his muscles just ballooning with size and power. His body becoming monstrous, manly and virile– a near foot long cock with two egg sized balls to keep him pumping. And the cherry to top it off– the orgasm of a beast. Eddie moaned as he reached his climax once again, cock erupting in a white fountain of his spunk. His supercharged cock spewed dredges of cum, coating the alleyway and his muscular body. His cum covered his thick, heaving pecs. As the symbiote climbed up to consume his face, he heard that silky smooth voice once again. “Now we are one Eddie Brock… Now we are VENOM!”. Eddie– no Venom flexed his mutant body, relishing in his bodybuilder muscles as they bunched and flexed with just the slightest stimulus. No more Eddie Brock, and no more Peter fucking Parker. There was only Venom now, he thought as he flexed his swollen bicep. And he was only getting started.
    44 points
  5. My Little Bro’s Sick Pump part 3b: Arms and the Man This chapter is about arms and their power. You know what I’m talking about, right? Not just their actual power, like how much a dude can curl. But other kinds of power. The power to intimidate, the power to seduce. The power to awe. The power to change your fucking life. I know about this power, because I was that first kid to have man-arms in my class at school. And it did change my life. It was crazy if you think about it, I mean, it’s not like my arms were big then. They just had a shape; a new roundness in the shoulder, an obvious thickness in the bicep, a pop of tricep when I straightened ‘em. I wasn’t even working out, it was just puberty and genetics and regular gym class. But I remember that first day I decided to wear a sleeveless shirt to school. I expected (hoped?) that some of the hot girls in my class might look my way. I was completely unprepared for the fact that absolutely everybody stared at my arms. Girls. Guys. Teachers. Everybody. The girls were the shyest, most of ‘em quickly looking away when I caught them looking. The guys were the opposite, coming up to me and wanting me to flex, or generally wanting to be best buds with me. I became the most popular guy in school overnight. The one exception was Bryce, a tall skinny kid who had bullied me in the past. His eyes went wide and he walked fast past me, looking damn scared. Then there were the teachers, who were on a spectrum. The football and soccer coaches went insane, they literally got in a physical fight over who would recruit me to their team. The football coach won by choking out the soccer coach with his meaty arm until he tapped submissively on his bicep. I later used the same move on Bryce, and enjoyed the feeling of dominating another dude with ease. The other teachers would suddenly think I’d dropped twenty points of IQ. But, since most of ‘em were women or faggots, I had ways of dropping their IQ. If I locked my hands behind my head and did a casual flex while they wrote on the board, when they turned back and saw my peaked biceps and golden hairy pits they dropped their chalk and forgot what they were saying. If I went up after class and leaned down on their desks, flaring out my triceps, and told them that they were my favorite teacher, they went into a brain-dead trance, changing my grade from a C to an A without me even needing to ask. This is all to say that I expected that I knew a thing or two about how people were going to react to Tommy’s arms, but it turns out I was completely unprepared. I passed the bathroom on my way to the kitchen to make breakfast, and I tried to ignore my cock stiffening thinking about the water cascading over Tommy’s muscled body as he took his shower. I cooked up some eggs and bacon, this time piling a dozen eggs and a stack of bacon on Tommy’s plate so that he wouldn’t steal my breakfast like yesterday. Tommy came into the kitchen, his black wet hair slicked back, dressed in a white T-shirt with the short sleeves rolled up past the curve of his delts. His un-pumped guns looked to be the same size as my sixteen-inchers, but even so, I couldn’t help feeling envious of them. They just looked… manlier. He had bigger hands. His forearm muscles rippled underneath dark hair, and his biceps and triceps were craggy and veined, rather than smooth and sleek like mine. His bushy pit hair poked out the bottom of the rolled up sleeves. He caught me staring and I quickly looked away and cleared my throat. “So, another workout today, bro?” “Hell no, bro, gotta have a rest day to cook these gains.” He tilted back in his chair and put his hands behind in his head and showed off his biceps in a casual flex that would have made my middle school teachers spontaneously combust. “But maybe you oughta. Looks like you’re falling behind, ‘big’ bro.” I heard the sarcastic quotes he put around the word big and I did not like it. “Fuck you, lil bro. The only thing I’m falling behind on is your big fat head.” Tommy chuckled and stretched languidly like one of those big cats at the zoo, his triceps bulging into pure rock. He got to his feet and tousled my hair like I was a toddler. “Just so you know, when I get you to give up on university and stay, I’m still taking your room.” “You can have it, cause I’ll be far away from your arrogant ass,” I shot back as I swatted away his hand. “We’ll see about that. Anyway, I’m gonna go for a walk to Main Street. I gotta get a new chain, something weird happened to this one.” He held up the mangled cross that got caught in his pecs. “You wanna come? I’m shit at picking stuff like that out. I need your style advice, dog.” “Oh sure, you’re nice when you want something.” “I was nice to you this morning, wasn’t I?” he grinned, then he leaned down and I shivered as he whispered in my ear. “And trust me, bro. You’ll know it when I want something from you.” You’re the captain of the football team! You’ve got a full ride to one of the best football schools in the NCAA. I played these thoughts over in my head as we headed out the door, trying to control the weirdness of feeling newly insecure around my formerly skinny, awkward lil bro. We didn’t even get as far as the sidewalk before weird shit started happening. The mailman passed by and walked straight into a telephone pole. “Are you okay, mister?” Tommy held out an arm to help him up and the poor dude’s eyes practically popped out of his head as my lil bro’s biceps flexed into a veiny gourd as he was easily pulled to his feet. “Just a little lightheaded, working too hard I guess. But not as hard as you, young man. Look at those muscles!” Tommy grinned from ear to ear. “Maybe you’d be better off looking where you’re going,” I said sullenly. We continued down the block and I watched as pedestrians and neighbours openly stared at Tommy’s arms. One chick who’d had her head down in her phone gasped in shock when she looked up. As we passed I heard several clicks as she took pictures. When we got to Main Street there was a crash as a Corolla rear-ended a Mazda Miata. The guy in the Corolla continued to stare at Tommy’s arms like he didn’t even realize what he’d done. Then the dude in the Miata got out and tore a strip off him and the two of them screamed their faces off blaming each other for the fender bender. Tommy, who was taller than both of them, went up to the two men and placed a strong hand on each of their backs. “Dudes, it was an accident. Stop whining like little bitches and shake.” “Like hell I’m gonna shake this blind asshole’s hand,” said Miata. “Not gonna happen,” said Corolla. Tommy’s hand closed into fists, bunching up the fabric of the men’s jackets. His biceps and delts flexed and the two men were lifted up on tippy-toes. “I SAID… shake,” Tommy growled, “or I crash you two fuckers together like cymbals.” In a flash the two men stuck out their hands. “No worries, bro… I’ll get my insurance card… Coulda happened to anybody…” Tommy dropped the two men back on their feet and went over to the mangled bumpers of the cars. “Bro,” I said. “The cops are here, just leave it for them.” “Be cool, bro. I just wanna try something.” As a police car rolled alongside the stuck vehicles, Tommy placed a hand under each bumper and lifted. His biceps hardened into steel, a distinct curve bulging out, even with his arms fully extended. I saw the eyes of the policeman go wide as he rolled down his window. “Kid, stop, you’re gonna hurt yourself.” But instead of stopping, shocks groaned as Tommy curled the bumpers (Not deadlifted! Fucking curled!) until the back wheels of the Miata and the front wheels of the Corolla were an inch off the ground! Then with a sharp tug he separated the vehicles. But instead of dropping them back to the ground, he growled and started repping out alternate curls, watching with glee as his guns pumped to 18 inches, then 20 as the cars bobbed like see-saws. The cop stumbled out of his car and grabbed for the bumpers on the opposite side. But Tommy released his grip and the tires bounced on the asphalt on their squeaky shocks. He strode forward in the space between the cars and flexed his enormous swollen biceps in the flabbergasted cop’s face. “It look like I hurt myself, dude?” “Officer--” I hissed at Tommy as I stood between the two drivers, who had popped boners right on Main Street watching my lil bro’s arm muscles explode in size. “Sorry. Officer.” The sweating policeman felt up my lil bro’s veiny right biceps with both his hands, while Tommy smirked as he pumped his obscenely muscled guns to 21 inches with another flex. Finally the stunned cop found his words. “That’s uh.. Very impressive, young man. You should come out for the police cadet recruitment games next weekend.” Tommy dropped his arms and cocked me a look as he swaggered down the sidewalk toward the jewelry store. “Respect, big bro. I like it. I think I’ll take it.” To Be Continued...
    44 points
  6. A Weekend at the Lake - He woke up this morning as he did every morning, his eyes opening heavily as he thought of the day ahead. His legs a little heavy as he walked to the coffee pot. A slight revulsion as he walked past the floor length mirror in his room, his side profile of a slightly out of shape, baby faced man in his late twenties was not at all how he envisioned his life going. In college he’d been an athlete, playing D1 and loving every minute of the physical challenge. But after college ended, so did most of the exercise, but the eating habits remained. A cold shower to shock him awake. Into uncomfortable clothes that never seemed to fit right. Then out the door to sit in an office for 8 hours. But today was Friday, so maybe it wouldn’t be so terrible. After all, he did have a long weekend coming up. Ben walked into the door of his office and made a beeline for his desk, not even attempting a friendly hello to the college jock who worked at the reception desk. He reminded Ben of what he’d once been, and he wasn’t sure if he wanted to be the man or be inside him. Opening his laptop he was greeted with 32 unread emails. As he parceled through them one at a time he took a moment to be upset with people who seemed to wake up at dawn just to send him emails. After 6 years here, he was sick of the way a corporate email read, he was tired of meetings, rush hour to get to work, walking to some silly little deli to get a sandwich for lunch. There had to be more to life than…this. At 9:02 his phone buzzed. It was his step-dad, Seb. Odd, Ben thought. He hadn’t heard from Seb since two summers ago when they’d gotten together for the Fourth of July. Seb wasn’t the most involved step parent now that Ben was older, but he tried as best he could, and Ben knew that. Ben had never known his biological dad, but Ben had grown up with a single mother until he was 17, when his mother started dating Seb. Since Ben’s mother passed nearly 18 years ago, it had been Ben and Seb for quite some time. They were close as Ben grew up, but since Ben moved several hours away and began his life as an adult, they rarely saw each other. Neither placed a huge emphasis on holidays, and Ben chose to work most holidays anyway. “Hey Kid. I’m working if you have plans for this long weekend?” Seb’s text read. “Not anything special. I’m off work for 5 days, so I planned on getting some chores done. Why, what’s up?” Ben replied as he dove into another pointless email. “I actually bought some land on a lake. I spent the past year building a house on the lake and I was wondering if you’d be interested in coming out for the long weekend? I’ve got some kayaks, there are some nice trails I’ve made through the woods. It may be a nice get away for you. Just let me know.” Instantly Ben was hit with a feeling of relief. It was something until this moment he hadn’t considered how much he needed a break, and how nice a weekend out of the city would. Ben replied back, “That actually sounds amazing. Where is this at?” Seb replied back, letting him know the address. Conveniently, it was only a couple of hours away. Ben considered his options, and decided he’d get the cabin tonight after work, that way he can spend all day Saturday and Sunday there, and not have to head home until Monday since it was a long weekend. “I’ll be there tonight if that’s okay!” Ben replied, allowing himself to enjoy the excitement of a break from his humdrum routine. “That’s perfect. I’ll see you then. Make sure to bring something to swim in, and I’ll have dinner ready when you get here!” Seb’s shared excitement rang through the text as Ben found a new energy to complete his work and get home. Packing his bag then quickly hitting the liquor store, Ben was on his way by 6pm. As he drove he felt stress evaporating from his form as he traveled from the sprawling cityscape into a forest of deep green trees and dark shaded asphalt. Arriving at around 8pm, he got out of the car. He took a moment to survey the area. He briefly recalled Seb saying he had built this on his own, and Ben couldn’t help but be skeptical. As he remembered, Seb was a tall, lanky man. 6’7”, but as skinny as a rail. He was a handsome man, but Ben couldn’t understand how someone that frail looking could build an entire cabin on his own. Ben also noticed that the land around the cabin still had bare tree trunks where someone had clear cut the area. Approaching the covered front porch, Ben stepped onto the first step and he heard the door knob turn at the top of the stairs. He looked up to see the door opening and a large dark shape filling the frame. The porch light flicked on and illuminated the dark shadow. It was Seb, but not the Seb Ben remembered. He was still tall, his kind eyes and jet black hair were still the same, but he had grown a thick black beard on his usually clean shaven face. His wide body, wider than the door frame, took Ben by surprise, and as Ben looked down at the ground in sudden shock, he noticed the shadow of the porch light above Seb’s head was projecting to huge round shadows of Seb’s jutted out chest onto the porch floor. He was wearing a light green t-shirt, with his large biceps looking like the shirt was cutting off circulation as it dug into his skin, the fabric wrinkled as it stretched across his broad barreled chest, and he had dark sweat stains at his armpits and at the V of his neck. His light blue jeans were distressed and tattered as they looked tired from being constantly under stress from his thick thighs. Seb pushed his was through the door frame and picked Ben up for a hug. Wrapping his arms around Ben, and pulling his face into the sweaty deep crevasse between his pecs. Ben wrapped his arms around Seb under his arms and felt the sweat through the shirt, Seb had gotten so wide Ben couldn’t reach all the way around him, and settled for placing his hands up on Seb’s boulder sized shoulders. For Ben, the hug seemed to last forever as something deep within him seemed to awaken. Like when a teen has their first kiss and they suddenly know what it’s like to truly feel attraction. Seb said as he hugged Ben, “I’m so happy you could make it, and I’m glad you made it out this way safe!” As he lowered Ben back down to the ground, Ben wiped his wet arms on his pants and his damp face into his shirt, “Awe fuck. I’m sorry.” Seb began, “I haven’t gotten AC installed here yet and it’s a bit hot. Don’t worry I have fans, though!” Ben was still dazed from the hug, fighting with the demon of attraction as he realized what Seb was saying. “Oh no it’s okay!” Ben tried to reassure him, “I don’t have AC in my apartment either so I understand.” “Well come on in. I just finished supper!” Seb said as he turned his wide body back to the door. Ben couldn’t help but notice the thin denim practically painted on to Seb’s huge ass, if it looked tight on his thighs, this was why, his ass was pulling all the fabric backwards as if it had a gravitational pull. His big back tapered up from his waist to his broad shoulders in a beautiful V formation, and Ben happily followed Seb inside. Immediately inside the door Ben was met with a whole host of incredible smells. The deep thick scent of fresh wood, a light fruit smell from a large candle lit in the den, the strong smell of cooked meat and veggies coming from the kitchen, and under it all, a slight scent of musk and cheap soap emanating from Seb. “Here I’ll take your bags. You head into the kitchen and grab a plate. I’d imagine you’re starving after your drive.” Before he could protest, Seb had taken his weekend bag from his hand and headed down a long hallway. Truth be told, Ben was more tired after the work day and long drive, but the smell of the food was so enticing. He made his way into the kitchen and it was perfectly quaint, nothing missing from it, but nothing incredibly extravagant or out of place. On the table were made up plates. Huge slabs of steak sat in the plates, with potatoes, carrots, and some greens arranged just so. On the table were two large glasses of water, condescension dripping from the glasses onto the light wood of the table, leaving dark wet circular stains on the new wood. And a bottle of dark liquor with a shot glass balanced on the lid. “Does it look alright?” A deep voice thundered above his head, turning around quickly and startled, his face ran into a brick wall. Seb chuckled a deep but light laugh, causing the brick wall that had been his torso to shake. “Sorry I didn’t mean to scare you, thought you’d hear me coming.” Ben was surprised too, it didn’t make sense that a man that big could move that silently, “it’s okay, but it looks incredible. You didn’t have to go through this much trouble.” “No trouble. It’s about what I’d eat on a normal night anyway.” Seb said and he and Ben made their way over to the table. Sitting down, Seb immediately started to dig into his meal, which Ben noticed was a stack of three steaks he was eating like pancakes. As they ate their dinner, the heat of the meat and the warm early summer crept into the house Ben could feel the heat getting to him. “Say, you want to try some of this bourbon now that you have some food on your stomach?” Seb called across the table as he poured himself a double shot of the brown liquor. “Uh yeah, sure.” Ben replied. He wasn’t much of a drinker, but even he recognized the brand name of the bourbon. After a couple of shots back and forth, Ben felt the heat of the liquor creeping into his face, and even Big Seb’s cheeks started to turn rosy under the dark beard. Soon they retired to the den, where Ben sat heavily down into the deep maroon couch in the den. As he sunk down into the padded cushions, he heard Seb coming back down the hallway. As Seb rounded the corner of the couch and came into Ben’s field of vision, Ben let out a small gasp as he noticed Seb was now shirtless and in basketball shorts, that not only looked a size too small in the ass, but also looked to be less than a 5” inseam. In the dim light in the den, the light danced and played on the muscular curves of his body, Ben couldn’t help but notice the grapefruit sized bulge shoved into the front of the shorts. Even still though, his upper body drew more attention and awe. Absolutely massive, and covered in a dark, thick pelt of hair. His nipples were large and dark brown and the pointed towards the ground under the weight of the meaty pec, but still big enough to poke their way through the hairy chest. The hair seemed to thin as it made its way down his body, gradually fading in a gradient to an appearing well kept happy trail running through his hard torso and down into the bulge of his shorts. Ben also noticed his “abs” he’d felt earlier were more of a rock hard stomach. It didn’t protrude, but it wasn’t a cut defined 6-pack by any means. He was also covered in a slight gleam of sweat, a small shimmer of the beads trapped in his chest hair as they attempted to escape from his body. He sat in the large oversized chair perpendicular to the couch, and as he did he stretched his arms up behind his head, revealing what his massive arms had been hiding. The dark hair extended into his armpits, and between his flaired lats, protruding chest, and cannonball biceps, appeared to be a dark hairy cavern that never ended. Ben wondered how deep it went, it looked big enough to fit his entire face in. Ben was snapped back to reality as Seb let out a deep sigh, “fuck I’ve got to get AC in this place or I’ll roast alive this summer.” Concealed in his huge hand was a beer can, which he promptly opened and began to drink from, although it appeared he was downed most of it in a few gulps. “If you need to get more comfortable, like if it’s too hot you’re more than welcome to shed some clothes. I know I had to.” Ben contemplated for a few moments then relented, it was hot as fuck in here. He took off his shirt, but kept his pants as they were, “thanks. It’s been pretty hot in here tonight.” Ben replied as he folded his shirt and sat it next to him on the couch. “Yeah. That ceiling fan up there doesn’t seem to be doing much more than blowing the hot air around too.” Seb said and he turned his head and observed the fan above. As he did, Ben could appreciate Seb’s strong jawline and the thick cords of muscle that snaked up his bull neck. His traps rising up like small mountains on either side of the thick neck. “You know Seb…” Ben began as he gathered the courage to ask something that had driven him crazy since he’d arrived, but not wanting to come off as too interested, “when did you start working out?” Seb cocked a wolfish grin as he finally lowered his arms from above his head to the arms of the chair. “You noticed, huh?” Seb replied eyeing Ben easily. “I just remember you looking so different.” Ben said, trying to add a bit of tone to his voice to sound just curious and nothing else. “Well chopping down all those trees and building a house out here puts some meat on your bones for sure.” Ben said as he chuckled and took another sip of the beer in his hand. As he chuckled his big pecs juggled and bounced in their completely relaxed state. “Truthfully I’d like to know what changed too. After I moved out here I just started getting bigger, things started getting smaller and lighter, and it hasn’t seemed to stop, just slowed down now that I’m not out hauling logs all damn day.” “Interesting.” Ben replied. Willing his hard on to go away. It was one of the few instances he was grateful to have a small cock, it was easy to hide his excitement. Seb shifted his feet so his legs moved further apart, and his huge bulge slid further down between his massive thighs. Ben noticed the thick chording of veins on Seb’s upper thigh where the hair thinned out as they led up into the bottom of the short shorts. Seb, unconsciously Ben assumed, reached for his cock and readjusted it so his huge thighs didn’t crush his balls. As he did, Ben couldn’t help but watch the almost rhythmic movement of the completely soft bulging cock and balls shoved into those shorts. Just by the movement it looked heavy and thick. Ben now gave up the farse he had been playing out in his mind that he wasn’t turned on by his step-dad. He just had to admit it to only himself, but that was enough. “So what’s on the agenda for this weekend?” Ben asked, trying to start any conversation so he’d have an excuse to stare into Seb’s dark brown almost black eyes instead of watching his big cock move around. “Well I thought tomorrow I’d take you for a ride on the ATV and show you the property. Then we can come back and go swimmin’ in the lake. When I tell you the water is just perfect right now. Then I figured we’d get some sun and have dinner.” “That sounds good to me.” Ben replied as he noticed Seb’s eyelids starting to get heavy. He guessed that even though he was a giant, those bourbon shots had found their mark. “Mhm…” Seb replied as his head slowly tilted to the left as he nodded off. Ben was under no illusion that he could sit here and watch the man sleep without being and feeling like a creep. But a few minutes wouldn’t hurt. After all, he knew as soon as he got in bed he’d be jerking off to the thought of Seb’s big body. However that’s when things started to take a turn. Ben could see the bulge growing bigger in Seb’s shorts. Slowly at first as the cock jumped and flooded with blood, then quicker. Ben could make out the outline of the thick tube of meat as it slowly crept its way towards the bottom hem of the shorts. Jump by jump it was getting closer and closer to releasing itself from the fabric prison. Ben began to feel it was his time to leave, he felt wrong watching this, no matter how much he wanted to, and he absolutely didn’t want Seb to wake up and catch him staring at his hard cock. Ben rose up from the couch as quietly as he could so as to not disturb Seb. He crept down the hallway and hit the bed with his things Seb had left on top of it. It was then that the shots of bourbon he’d taken sat in for him, and he passed out quickly on the bed, no shirt, with his pants halfway down his legs. He slept a peaceful dreamless sleep that night but was jarred awake in the morning. He was woken by the sound of repeated thuds slamming outside his window. In the first few moments he was terrified, thwack thwack boom, over and over. Ben crawled across the bed, a slight throbbing in his temples as the bourbon exacted its revenge, and he looked out the window. What he saw took away all of his fear and instantly replaced it with pure lust. Outside was Seb, and he was chopping wood, but not like any man he’d ever seen. Seb was still wearing his outfit from the night before, no shirt, and those tiny ass shorts. In one hand he held the ax, while in the other he was holding another piece of chopped wood. On the chopping block, there sat a thick section of log, Seb raised the ax up, and brought it down, his powerful form sending the blade into the stump with enough speed and power to not only split it in one swing, but it sent the two sections flying off to each side to rest in one of two piles Seb had made. Seb then sat the wood down he had in his other hand and raised the ax up again. With his free hand, before he dropped the ax, he adjusted his bulge again, although he wasn’t hard like he was last night, Ben could clearly tell he wasn’t completely soft as he moved the shaft around to be more comfortable in his shorts. Bringing the ax down again he easily split the half log into 1/4ths and then he sat the ax so it rested on the chopping block. Ben was disappointed the show appeared to be over. But then he noticed where Seb was heading. At the tree line behind him, there was a stack of logs, full tree’s that had been chopped down and stacked together in this pile. Ben watched in amazement as Seb squatted down, his massive ass threatening to bust the seams of the tortured shorts, as he gripped a thick oak tree. Working his hands around the log, he slowly stood up, positioning the log over his shoulder, and he began to walk back towards the house. His cock noticeably swelling as sweat dripped down his face, his arms and shoulders exploding with veins from the effort of lifting the tree, his heavy chest pumping with deep breaths, swelling out and then relaxing. Finally Seb dropped the log near the chopping block , and he wiped sweat from his forehead. Then he did something that made Ben’s heart drop. He waved with a smile on his face. Fuck! Ben thought. He saw me watching him. God dammit he’s going to think I’m fucking weird as hell. Fuck. Seb began to walk towards the house and Ben was now aware he was only in his briefs with a rock hard cock from watching Seb man handle a whole ass tree. The front door banged open as Ben scrambled to put on his pants. The door to his room opened as he pulled them up over his ass. “Good morning! I’m sorry I didn’t wake you up with the wood chopping did I?” Seb said with a smile still òn his face. Ben stared as his pumped muscular body as it gleamed with sweat, wanting nothing more than to lick the singular drop that had gathered on his big nipple and was about to drip off and fall to the floor. “Oh uh. No. I just woke up and then looked outside as you were coming in.” Shit. Seb would know that’s a lie right? Why hadn’t he just told the truth. “Well I’m going to shower, you can too, then we can go get on the ATV’s and hit the trails. I probably smell terrible after chopping that wood.” Then Seb raised his arm up and gave a quick testing sniff to his armpit, his face registered that he indeed smelled something, but he didn’t grimace like it smelled bad. “Yup. For sure need a shower. I’ll meet you in the kitchen in like 20 minutes, okay?” Seb asked, again his calling smile switching to a wolffish grin. “Sure.” Ben replied. Ben got in the shower and began to wash himself off, his erection persisting as the images of Seb carrying the tree and using one hand to effortlessly chop tree stumps in half. As he began to slowly stroke his cock, there was a knock at the door. Ben jumped and turned as the door creaked open. “Don’t worry I’m not looking. You just forgot a towel.” Seb said, a towel in one hand and his other hand covering his eyes sheepishly. Ben opened the shower curtain just so, to grab the towel. “I went to grab a towel for myself and realized you didn’t have one.” Seb said as Ben noticed Seb was in fact only clad in a towel, the thick pump where his cock bent and curved forward tenting the towel a bit in the front, his huge hairy body filling the crack in the door. Ben grabbed the towel and thanked Seb before quickly pulling the curtain shut again. Fuck he thought. Why the hell did he feel like this towards Seb. He’d never found him attractive before. Sure he’d thought other guys were good looking, and he’d dated a few guys he’d been severely attracted to. But none of them looked like that. Fuck. NOBODY looked like that. There was simply something so inhuman, something God like that just demanded Seb’s body be worshipped. Ben quickly finished up his shower, while it would’ve been nice to finish jerking off, he was all together too excited about Seb to even really focus. Fresh out of the shower and dressed, Seb and Ben walked to the out building behind the cabin. Seb threw open the small garage door and inside was one large 4-wheeler, and beside it a smaller red one. Ben knew instinctively which was meant for him. As he got on and attempted to start it, it wouldn’t turn over. He tried the choke, checked the gas, all around trying to remedy the issue on his own. “Having some trouble?” Seb asked as he sat perched on his ATV, which was running smooth. “Just a bit.” Ben added, “I tried everything I know to do but I think the battery is dead.” “Sounds about right. No worries. Just hop on the back of mine.” Seb said and he scooted his huge ass forward on the seat, making the tiniest bit of room for Ben. Ben stiffened slightly. Terrified he would get a boner reaching around Seb’s muscled body, which would then poke into his huge ass and the whole charade would be over. “Oh don’t be so scared, I’m a great driver!” Seb said as he leaned over to the side of the ATV and effortlessly picked Ben up off the ground and sat him on the back of the seat like he was a child instead of a 28 year old man. Seb was wearing a baby blue t shirt today which already had signs of sweat stains in all the right places as it held up against the bulging mass of muscle underneath. Ben realized Seb must be pumped from his workout this morning. Reaching around Seb’s midsection he couldn’t decide where to place his hands, high up he could only reach around Seb’s lats and chest so far, and he ended up almost just groping the man’s chest. Which while it was all he really wanted to do was he knew he shouldn’t. Too low and he still struggled to reach all the way around, although he could, but he had to scoot himself so his crotch was riding directly into Seb’s ass. It should also be said that when Seb leaned forward on the ATV to grab the handles, the shirt came up and exposed the small of his back, where his underwear and shorts pulled down and Ben could just make out the top of Seb’s big round ass. Finally Ben settled on the latter, knowing he wasn’t going to win either way, at least this way he wasn’t just squeezing the man’s pecs for however long they were on the ATV, much to Ben’s dismay. “Ready?!” Seb called as he backed the ATV out of the building. Ben relaxed a bit as he heard the excitement in Seb’s voice. He’d been so in his head this entire time he’d forgotten why he came in the first place. To relax. So he made a conscious effort to do just that and sit back and enjoy the ride. Seb’s property was in-fact beautiful. As they rode through what seemed like miles of trail through the forest, Ben noted that all of this had just recently been cleared. In his mind, he imagined Seb walking through, ripping trees out of the ground and stomping his huge heavy feet to make the path. Although logic told him he probably used a tractor and a bushhog, he enjoyed his version much more. At times they’d stop when they came to some scenic vista view, Ben enjoyed looking out onto the deep green tops of the trees, the lighter green pastures in the distance, and the small rocky outcroppings that ran along side the large lake situated near the bottom of the long valley. “Pretty nice isn’t it?” Seb said, a real tone of seeking approval in his voice. Ben looked over and up at Seb, “it really is. I love how you can’t even see another building, hear anyone else, it’s just so…” Ben trailed off, his mind unable to conjure the word with the exact correct feeling. “Perfect.” Seb said, the personal satisfaction in his voice was clear, and Ben had to nod in agreement. It was, perfect. Back down they went on the ATV, and Seb parked near a lake. The lake looked to be a few acres in size, and the water had a deep rich blue color to it, contrasting heavily with the bright light blue of the sky overhead. The water looked cold and calm. All around the lake from where he could see, Ben noticed it was pea gravel, and on the shore were two lounge chairs. Although Ben thought it odd that they faced each other and not the lake. “Last one in has to cook dinner!” Seb said as he ran towards the water, he’d already slid out of his shorts and was fighting to get his shirt off over his huge upper body. About two steps from the water he simply ripped the shirt off his body and threw it behind him, landing in front of Ben in tatters like he’d just ripped a piece of paper in half. As he dove into the water Ben took his clothes off and ran for the water as well. He’d been right. It was cold water, but it was so hot outside it felt refreshing on his skin which had began to feel the sun and burn. It occurred to Ben he hadn’t been wearing trunks and he was now only in his underwear as well. Then Seb splashed him, “feels great don’t it?” Seb said as he stood in the water. It came up to just below his chest, his nipples getting bigger and harder as the cool water lapped at the steep overhang of muscle. “It really does!” Ben replied as he splashed Seb back. He then relaxed and laid on his back in the water. Silently Seb had snuck up on him, and with one huge hand to his stomach, Seb had sunk him under the water. “Aye what the fuck!” Ben called playful as he resurfaced. “You mean you’re going to be in the water and not mess around? Where’s the fun in that?” Seb said, cocking yet another sly grin at Ben. “Here. I’ll give you a head start. See if you can dunk me!” Seb turned away from Ben, exposing his broad back to the shoreline. Ben was positive he couldn’t move the behemoth, but he refused to back away from a playful challenge. Getting closer to Seb, the water got deeper, and it really accentuated the difference in their heights as Seb was still plenty above the water and Ben was now treading. Ben leapt from the water and threw his arms around Seb’s thick neck, and locked his legs around Seb’s waist. Using all of his weight he jerked backwards trying to pull Seb off balance. He jerked once, then to the side, then the other side. Moving his arms into different positions. Trying to get a hold. Seb mocked a yawn. Moving one hand to cover his mouth, and then pretending to check a watch on his other wrist. “Any day now boy.” Seb teased as he stood there, the epitome of an immovable object. “Here let me show you some moves.” And with that Ben felt one huge hand grab his leg, and another grab his arm. He was then lifted over Seb’s head and brought to the front. Seb quickly placed Ben into a headlock. The world’s most gentle headlock at that. The giant apparently knew his strength. As Ben feigned his fruitless struggle, he felt Seb’s basketball sized bicep against one cheek, and his solid rock hard hairy chest on his other. An inch from his mouth was Seb’s huge erect nipple. Begging to be licked. As Ben reached around he tried to grip at Seb’s arm, to pull it away from his head, but he couldn’t get his fingers around the huge arm, it was too big, too slippery and too rock hard to indent with his fingers. Eventually he relented and tapped Seb’s huge arm. “Alright. Alright. I give you big brute.” Ben said as Seb released him. “Fuck yeah. Nobody beats daddy!” Seb said with a huge cocky grin on his face as he threw his arms up in a double bicep pose. The water glistening and dripping from his massive arms as Ben saw them truly flexed for the first time. Then seemed to rise and rise, with a solid peak at the top and one large vein running the length of the heavy tricep. “I’d guess not. When you outweigh them by 100 pounds.” Ben said as he splashed Seb again. “How much do you weigh?” Seb suddenly asked. “Like 135? Why?” Ben replied, skeptical of where this may be going. “Well I weigh 410 last time I checked. So I weigh more than 3 of you combined.” Seb said, almost sheepishly. “Jesus.” Ben said quickly and quietly. He’d known Seb was huge, but numbers made it more real for him. “I actually think I’m going to go lay in the sun for a bit.” Ben added as he headed to the shore. “That sounds like a great idea. I’ll join you!” Seb said, loudly splashing as he moved his way through the water. Ben fought every instinct to not turn around and see what Seb looked like as the water tight underwear clung to his body as he exited the water. He heard a heavy *thwack* as Seb pulled his underwear loose from his body and his cock. On shore, Seb walked over to a small wooden building that Ben had not noticed before. Seb entered and came out with two beers and a bottle of something, it was bright orange. “Here you go stud.” Seb said as he casually tossed Ben a beer. Then he lowered himself onto the chair. The chair groaned and protested under Seb’s weight, as if it itself had just heard how much he weighed and decided it was too much. Once he laid down, he began to spray whatever was in the orange bottle onto his body. Slowly and methodically rubbing it in. To Ben, it all most looked like he was worshipping his own muscles as he kneaded his pecs, massaged it into his thighs, and flexed his biceps as he stroked his hand over them. “What is that stuff?” Ben asked. “Just tanning lotion.” Seb replied as he smiled at Ben, “Do you want some?” “No thanks, I’ll fry.” Ben replied as he laid his head back. His cock was only one thin wet fabric away from being exposed he couldn’t afford to get hard now. Seb on the other hand was busy filling out every square inch of his underwear with the bulge he was producing. As he spread his legs onto either side of the lounge chair, his heavy balls and cock fell between his thighs and came to rest on the lounge chair. Ben could swear the fabric on the lounge chair was sagging under them just from the weight of his pouch. Ben relaxed and closed his eyes. He wasn’t sure how much time had passed. But he must have fallen asleep in the sun. When he woke up he heard Seb snoring. In his mind. Ben got the perfect idea for revenge for the headlock. Grabbing his empty beer can he moved quietly towards the water. Dipping the can into the water he washed it out a few times to get any beer out. Then filled it with the cold lake water. As he crept back to Seb, he was prepared to pour the cold water on the sleeping beast. But then he saw it. Between Seb’s thighs his balls and cock had swollen in his sleep and had become too much for the fabric to handle. A singular nut and the tip of the shaft were exposed. Lengthening down Seb’s huge veiny thigh. The tip of Seb’s cock was so plump, and the perfect blush shade of pink, the tip poked out from Seb’s foreskin as Ben imagined pulled the skin back to reveal the whole huge head. The shaft was as thick as Ben’s wrist and corded with veins. The single nut that was exposed had to be the size of a tennis ball as the package just lie lazing against Seb’s leg. Fuck it. Ben thought, not my fault his cock is out. I can’t help that. As he raised the beer can to above Seb’s chest and began to tilt jt…Seb spoke. “Don’t you fucking dare.” He said his voice deep and solid. Freezing Ben in his tracks. “Were you going to pour that beer on me?” Seb asked. Not moving a single muscle in his body except his lips. His eyes still closed. “It’s. It’s just water. I I. I I washed it out before I put the water in it. I just wanted to get back at your for the headlock I’m so sorry I’m…” “Jesus boy.” Seb said as he sat up, with a concerned look on his face, “relax it’s okay. I was fucking around.” Ben still looked shell shocked as he had felt his life flash before him, “what’s wrong. You look terrified.” Ben still couldn’t speak as he just stood there trying not to cry in his fright that wouldn’t go away. “Are you worried I’m mad you were checking out my cock?” Seb asked. And there is was Ben shattered as whatever illusion he’d had that he’d been coy evaporated. Ben dropped his head and it hung as he stared at the gravel. Silent. “Ben.” Seb began as he stood up and reached an arm out. “It’s okay.” Seb placed a hand on Ben’s back and pulled him closer to his body which was radiating heat. “Makes me feel better about how I’ve been checking you out since you got here.” Seb said and chuckled. “Wha what?” Ben said as he tried to look up at Seb, only to be met with the bottom of the big man’s pecs. “I don’t want to sound creepy. You’ve just turned into a fucking stud. I can hardly be faulted for noticing how nice your ass looks in anything you wear, or the way your hair and eyes match in the same sandy brown color.” Ben took a moment to register what he’d just heard. Seb was telling him he was hot? And it was okay he’d been checking him out?” “Hold on.” Ben said as he pushed back away from Seb. “YOU think IM a stud?” The disbelief evident in his voice. Rosy red creeped into Seb’s cheeks as he replied, “well yeah. I couldn’t believe my luck when you showed up to my door. I almost didn’t recognize you. You’ve turned into such a man and it’s attractive.” He paused, “plus. I know you like what you see.” As he said it he bounced his pecs on full display for Ben. “I’m sorry I didn’t expect for it to happen this fast. Or even to happen at all. But when I felt your hard little cock poking me in the back all morning I knew you wanted it as much as I did.” “Wanted what?” Ben asked as he held onto Seb’s forearms for support. “This.” Seb replied as he lifted Ben off the ground. Holding Ben’s ass in his big hands and bringing their faces level. Ben laid his hands forward and tentatively placed them onto Seb’s chest, feeling his fingers sink into the curly soft fur before hitting stone hard muscle. Ben leaned forward. His turn to initiate something. He lightly placed his lips against Seb’s. Feeling the coarse facial hair tickle his face as he kissed Seb. He quickly pulled back, suddenly ashamed for having actually done it. “I’m sorry. I don’t know if I can do it.” Ben said as he fought between regret and lust in his mind. “If you don’t want to that’s okay. We can stop and forget this ever happened.” As he said it he move Ben further away from his face. Ben’s hands still planted firmly on Seb’s upper chest. “But it seems like such a waist to let a beautiful boner like that go to waste.” Seb said as he held Ben in one hand and used his other to gently rub against Ben’s cock. One of Seb’s fingers was easily as big as Ben’s hard dick, and for some reason that size difference drove Ben crazy. “Would it be okay if we maybe took it slow?” Ben asked as he stared into Seb’s dark eyes. “Of course. How slow do you want to go?” Seb replied with enough calm in his voice to ease Ben’s ebbing emotions. “Maybe we could start with just feeling each other bodies?” Ben said, letting his desire come through finally, “like muscle worship? And you can feel my body too?” “Muscle worship?” Seb replied as he cocked his head slightly, “what the fuck is that?” Ben was a little taken a back, he’d thought surely that a sex god like Seb would have every sex move and tactic memorized and perfected. “I’m sorry I’m a bit out of practice. I haven’t really done…well anything for at least 15 years.” Seb said a bit bashful. “Seriously?” Ben said, in disbelief, “but you’re fucking…just…look at you.” “It’s always been hard to find women to sleep with, I’ve always been a little too big downstairs for most of them. But now that I’ve gotten even bigger I knew it was a no go. And there’s just not that many men I’m attracted to enough to even try.” Seb said. “I must be the luckiest man in the world then. To get to show a muscle god what it means to have his muscles worshipped for the first time.” Ben licked his lips involuntarily as the ideas formed in his mind. “Would you like to start, or do you want me to go first?” Ben asked as he began to move his hands in small circles on Seb’s chest. “Why don’t you start. I’m excited to see what this will be like.” Seb said. “Let’s head to the house. I think the bed would be more comfortable than this.” Leaving their clothes behind in their rush to begin, Seb hopped onto the ATV, and Ben scrambled to climb on behind him. “Do you mind if I hold on here instead of your waist?” Ben asked as he placed his hands onto Seb’s big chest. As he did he gave he gave them a slight squeeze, feeling their heft, and begging sure to slightly pinch Seb’s hard nipples as he did. “Just be sure you hold on tight.” Seb said and he flexed his relaxed chest into two slabs of concrete under Ben’s hands. “Of course!” Ben said as he scooted his hips forward and gently ground his cock into Seb’s back. As they rode back to the house, Ben relished in the feeling of how Seb’d heavy chest bounced in his hands as the ATV hit bumps and holes as they rode back to the house. As soon as they pulled up to the back porch of the cabin, Seb jumped off the ATV. Ben noticed the huge bulge bouncing in his underwear in excitement as he waited for Ben to get off the ATV as well. Apparently inpatient, he grabbed Ben and slung him over his shoulder, bounding up the back steps and entering the cabin, Ben spent his time running his hands across Seb’s muscular back, the definition between his trap and delts, the expanse of his lats, the symmetry along his center spine. Most of all, the shelf of ass that jutted out, the tight waistband digging into his skin as the glutes shoved the fabric out in all directions, the muscles moving under the thin light underwear as Seb moved through the cabin into his bed room. Once in Seb’s room he slung Ben back over his shoulder and onto the bed. As Ben layed on the bed he was immediately met with forgiving memory foam of the mattress allowing him to sink into the deep groove Seb had made into the bed. Gripping the thick soft comforter between his fingers he looked and noticed it was a dark expensive looking burgundy red. Around the room Ben saw the tall four posters of the large wooden bed, and wispy red curtains blowing near open windows allowing in a flood of clear daylight mixed with a faded red tint. At the end of the bed was Seb, standing with his chest puffed out and a stunning wild grin on his face that screamed excitement. “I’m ready. What should I do?” Seb said, Ben noticed that although he was standing straight and tall, his hands were fumbling nervously at his sides. The swell in his underwear hadn’t grown smaller, and Ben noticed a dark wet spot forming towards the bottom of the pouch. “Come stand closer to the bed.” Ben said as he moved himself to the edge of the bed standing on his knees. Ben noted how high the bed was up off the ground. On his knees with Seb standing beside the bed, Ben was level with the top of Seb’s chest. Ben reached out his hands and firmly placed them onto Seb’s chest. “Do you know any bodybuilding poses?” Ben asked, almost whispering the words into Seb’s neck as he attempted to take charge. “I’ve practiced some, but they aren’t very professional.” Seb replied timidly. “Show me, let’s start with those monster legs and work our way up.” Ben said, not moving his hands from Seb’s body. Seb lifted Ben off the bed and gently placed him on the floor. Ben took a moment to look up and he was in awe. From the floor he looked up Seb’s body slowly. Taking in the thick hairy legs directly in front of him. Moving up, he saw how swollen Seb’s cock had become, like a balloon inflating it continued to pulse and swell inside the underwear. The thick tube of his cock and the swollen head now clearly visible as it grew larger and precum dampened the pouch. His big balls threatening to come out either side of the underwear as they flooded with cum. His rock hard gut, solid and hairy. His arms pushed out to either side by his wide lats. The centerpiece being his chest, it looked like Seb had taken a deep breath in and was holding it in as the two mountains of muscle blocked Ben’s view of the ceiling and Seb’s face above. Ben went in. Using his hands to caress Seb’s big calves. As he did, Seb flexed them, turning his calves into the sharp diamonds, flairing out on either side of the front of his leg. Moving up his leg, Ben grabbed at Seb’s thigh. As if on cue. Seb shook his thigh out preparing for the flex. As the muscular thigh bigger around than Ben’s waist swayed back and forth in front of him Ben drooled, imaging the power they held. How much could this man squat. How much could he push or pull with thighs that looked like they belonged to a draft horse. Surely Seb stomped down his foot and the shaking muscles in the thigh froze in a stunning pose as Seb’s quads exploded with size. The separation between the separate sections of muscle was truly incredible in its definition with so much muscle surrounding it. Ben used his hands and caressed the back of Seb’s thick thighs, appreciating the cords of muscle as they made up Seb’s hamstrings. Feeling his hands hit the solid bottom of Seb’s ass as he moved his hands further up and down the giants legs. Ben realized he’d been silent and in awe this entire time. “You’re so big Seb.” Ben said as he looked up at Seb, wanting to see his handsome face but only being greeted by the ever expanding bulge in his boxers. “These are the biggest legs I’ve ever seen. I can’t imagine how strong they are. They’re so hard, I bet you could pull a train. Fuck just look at them!” Ben said as he nearly hugged Seb’s thigh. Running his hands up and down the entire length of Seb’s monster legs. Momentarily his eyes looked at the bulge in Seb’s underwear. His mouth watered and then dried up as he suddenly felt a rush of nervousness about actually seeing his stepdads horse cock. Quickly he stood and climbed onto the bed. Seb had a confused look on his face as he tried to understand what Ben was doing. “I think it’s time this godly upper body got some love.” Ben said. Seb grinning again as his confidence in his massive size swelled. With a solid deep breath in, he hauled it two arms up into a massive front double bicep pose. Ben traced the deep indention separating the bicep head from the heavy tricep. Leaning in and craning his head up. Ben moved his face closer to Seb’s large flexed right arm. “Is it okay if I kiss your bicep sir?” Ben said in his most fiendishly seductive voice, almost purring the words onto Seb’s hot skin. “Yes boy. You may.” Seb said, easily stepping into the dominant roll Ben had laid out for him. Ben leaned in, his lips making contact with the thin skin stretched over Seb's large bicep peak. using his tongue, he traced along the ridge of Seb's bicep head, tracking a thick vein than ran the length from each insertion point on the long bicep. Kissing slowly, allowing his lips to taste the salty layer of sweat each time he placed his lips down, Ben made his way from the top of Seb’s huge arm to the bottom. “Can you flex your tricep for me daddy. Please. It’s so fucking big.” Ben said as he rubbed his hands on Seb’s tricep. “Of course.” Seb replied as he pulled his arms into a side tricep pose. “Fuckkkk.” Ben said as he used his fingers to trace the horseshoe shape denting into Seb’s skin. “I can’t wrap my hands around your arm it’s so big.” Ben said lustfully as he brought his face close again to being kissing Seb’s tricep. Seb put out one large finger and pressed it to Ben’s lips. Easily pushing him back away from his arm. “Ask for permission first boy.” Seb said, flashing an award winning grin at Ben. “Please may I kiss your ripped tricep?” Ben asked with a pleading tone. “Call me daddy when you do it. I liked that…A lot.” Seb said. With his free hand he reached down and touched the tip of his finger to the large wet spot in his underwear, which Ben observed was now almost dripping. Brining it back up he almost touched his finger, wet with precut, to Ben’s lips. Ben stuck out his tongue and closed his eyes. Ready to taste Seb. Seb quickly pulled his finger away, and placed it in his own mouth. “God. That tastes good. But you’ve gotta work for that, that’s how this worship thing goes right? I’ve gotta make you work for it.” Ben nodded his head, in a complete fog of lust as his wildest fantasy came true as Seb played out the role perfectly in front of him. “Please daddy, can I worship your huge tricep?” Ben said, looking up at Seb with the most convincing pleading eyes he could. “You may.” Seb said. Replacing his arm into the side pose, when he did he let out a grunt and to Ben it seemed like the tricep was swollen bigger this time than it had been just before. Fuck he was massive Ben thought. Ben leaned in again kissing Seb’s tricep, feeling the fibers of muscle under his skin on his lips, Ben again licked the slightly salty layer of sweat off of Seb’s tricep. As he worshipped Seb’s tricep, the closer he got to Seb’s armpit, the more he knew what he needed next. The clean manly musky scent was leaking into his mind like a poison gas, clouding all of his thoughts. “Daddy, can I please have your armpit next.” Ben asked, not yet pulling away from Seb’s arm. From where he was, Ben could only see Seb’s muscular arm, encompassing his whole world at the moment. He couldn’t see the quick flash of confusion in Seb’s face as he computed the idea in his mind. “Oh yeah, you want to see my pits?” Seb said, trying to regain his momentum. Slowly he pulled his arm up and placed his hand behind his head, serving his armpit to Ben on a silver platter. Ben’s mind ran a hundred miles a minute as he relived his thoughts of before. Thinking again how deep it may go, how thick and dark the hair was, and above all, the scent he will find at the bottom. Leaning in, Ben pushed his face deep into Seb’s pit. Immediately he was hit with the powerful scent, he could smell a whisper of deodorant, but above it a strong scent of man. As he stuck his tongue out, he finally tasted it, the salty taste that clung to the black hairs in Seb’s armpit. Taking a final waft, Ben finally came up for air. “Oh my god.” Ben said, a ridiculously big smile plastered onto his face. “I’ve never done that to a man before. That was fucking incredible.” “You like that huh?” Seb said, bringing his hand to the back of Ben’s head and slowly pushing it into his other armpit, “have some more then, daddy loved it too.” With his hands free and his face under Seb’s control. Ben finally allowed his hands to wander down to his cock. He was so hard it was almost painful as his cock screamed for release. Seb grabbed both of Ben’s wrists in one of his massive hands, Ben truly feeling the rough callouses on Seb’s hands rubbing against his smooth skin. Seb pulled Ben’s hands away from his cock. “Not a chance.” Seb said as he released Ben’s head from the grasp of his armpit. “What?” Ben said, genuinely confused and mostly frustrated he wasn’t allowed to do this. “I’m going to make you cum without you touching your cock once.” Seb growled as he pushed Ben down onto the bed. Ben fell to his back on the bed. As Seb climbed onto the bed he grabbed Ben’s ankles with his rough hands and gently held Ben’s legs apart. Ben noticed Seb’s cock had now grown so big that it was pulling the fabric of the underwear away from his waist, and the flaps on the front of his boxers were being opened up so that the side of his thick shaft was showing. Seb slowly bucked his hips forward, pushing his bulge into Ben’s still covered ass. Ben could feel the semi hard shaft pushing into him. The thickness of it, the wet stain Seb’s precum left as he pulled away. Seb groaned as he pushed his cock forward again. “Fuckkk boy what’s next. I’m really loving this shit.” Ben had to fight the urge to cum at that moment. Looking at Seb with his strong arms holding Ben’s legs firmly in place while shoving his massive still not completely hard cock into him. Ben could feel the power and he knew he was really turning Seb on. “I think you should worship my chest next. God yeah.” As Seb said this, Ben could feel Seb’s big cock twitching at his hole through both of their underwear. “Uh. Yeah. Yes please!” Ben said as he snapped back into the moment. Seb let go of Ben’s legs and crawled on top of Ben. Planting his ass and all 400lbs of himself onto Ben’s torso, trapping him into the bed. Seb reached back and with one huge hand, tore a hole in the front of Ben’s underwear and palmed his cock. “Fuck. My muscles really get you hard don’t they?” “Mhm” Ben whimpered. Fighting not to cum as the callouses in Seb’s hands teased the most sensitive parts of his glans. “God. Seeing you get so worked up over my body gets me just so…so…hot.” As he said this, Seb’s cock twitched and precum leaked through his underwear and onto Ben’s stomach. “Oh look what you did.” Seb said. Removing his hand from Ben’s cock, scooping up the precum, and then using it as line to continue working Ben’s cock. Ben writhed and moaned under Seb, completely trapped, but completely in lust. “Seb.” Ben gasped. “I can’t reach your pecs.” Seb seemed to register for a moment that with his huge upper body holding Ben down, Ben’s arms only reached the bottom of his chest. “I’m sorry. I guess I forgot how small you are…and how fucking huge I am.” Seb flexed his body into a most muscular pose on top of Ben, his striations in his chest popping and his traps reaching up nearly to his ears it seemed. Holy shit Ben thought. He’s really enjoying this. Seb got off of Ben and Ben crawled on top of Seb as Seb took Ben’s place lying down on the bed. As Ben sat on top of Seb’s stomach, he appreciated his how far he was lifted off the bed by Seb’s mass. “Make sure you ask permission before you begin.” Seb said with a cocky smile. “Can I worship your pecs daddy?” Ben said, his mouth almost drooling as he said the words. “Only with your mouth.” Seb replied as he grabbed Ben’s hands in his own. Brining his hands together his pecs exploded outwards, swelling in size, two massive inflating balloons hard as stone. Ben leaned forward. Slowly beginning by kissing at the top of Seb’s right pec and making his way down to the nipple. “Can I please bite your nipple?” Ben asked. “Gently. Daddys nipples are sensitive.” As Seb said this Ben made sure to file it away for later. Taking Seb’s nipple into into his mouth, Ben gently circled his tongue over Seb’s nipple. With his lips locked around Seb’s thick dark nipple he lightly sucked. Seb’s huge body flexed as Seb moaned and groaned. Ben released the nipple from his mouth. Seb released his grasp on Ben’s hands and placed them on the back of Ben’s head. Shoving it back into his own flexed pec right at his nipple. “Nah boy. Keep doin that for a little. Daddy loves that”. Unable to deny his god, Ben complied. Sucking and swirling on Seb’s nipple. His hands now free he gently tweaked Seb’s other nipple. The huge man now putty in his hands as he writhed and moaned under Ben. Seb removed his hands and pulled Ben’s mouth away, “alright alright. That’s good. Don’t want daddy to cum just yet.” Seb winked at Ben and Ben suddenly noticed the rock hard cock that was pressing against his ass, halfway up Seb’s torso. In his fever to worship Seb’s chest he hand even noticed Seb’s growing cock pressing into him. “You’re really enjoying this aren’t you?” Ben replied, wiggling his ass and teasing the tip of Seb’s cock. “More than you know.” Seb replied, “please keep worshiping my pecs.” Ben had to comply. Leaning in he began again to kiss and lick across Seb’s pec, making sure to get every massive inch. The soft hair on Seb’s chest gently tickling at Ben’s face as he dug deep into Seb’s muscle. Then he noticed large red marks streaking across the side of Seb’s chest. He quickly pulled back. “Fuck Seb are you okay?!” Ben asked. In the dim lighting he couldn’t make out what was happening to Seb. “What’s wrong?” Seb said. Lifting his head from the bed and clearing it of lust. “In your chest. The red marks?” Ben said reaching for them tentatively with his fingers. Seb chuckled, “Hahaha relax. Those are just stretch marks. Happens when you grow into a muscle god and your chest explodes in size I guess.” As he said it Seb bounced his pecs, “now get back to it baby!” Ben continued to trace his fingers along the reddish purple marks that streaked across the rounded edges of Seb’s bloated chest. He slowly made his way to the center and was greeted with the deep cavern between Seb’s two pecs. As he licked from the bottom to the top, Seb wrapped his arms around Ben’s head and held him in, he began to bounce his pecs while Ben was trapped, forced to continue to lick and kiss the as the thick hair scratched at his nose. “Fuck yessss.” Seb growled, “I’ll smother you with these big daddy pecs fuckkk!” Seb was really getting into it now, and Ben noticed the feeling of Seb’s hard cock jumping and twitching, pressing against his still covered ass. Seb relented and released Ben from the hold, but no sooner than he’d released Ben did he move his large hands to Ben’s ass. Shaking and jiggling Ben’s ass he said, “god what a fine fucking ass. I bet that hole is so fucking tight.” Ben continued to work over Seb’s chest, determined to lick and kiss every inch. Seb grabbed onto Ben’s underwear and ripped them again. This time tearing them off his body. Immediately he felt the tip of Seb’s cock poking between his cheeks, covering him in precum. “Careful big guy. I’m going to need to loosen up a bit first.” Ben said as he hesitated, he hadn’t even really looked at Seb’s full hard cock yet. Only felt the tip poking him, and Seb was still in his underwear. “Tell me Ben. Which of my muscles is your favorite? You’ve kissed and licked my whole huge body now. What’s your favorite part?” Seb said, desire dripping from his tongue. “I couldn’t say. I haven’t gotten to worship all your hard muscles yet.” Ben replied as he moved his ass rhythmically up and down along the tip of Seb’s dick. “Better get to it then. Daddy wants an answer.” Seb said gently pushing the top of Ben’s head, encouraging him to move lower. Ben kissed down Seb’s body. Halfway down his torso, his lips came into contact with the tip of Seb’s cock. It was as big as an apple, but the foreskin was still covering the head like a sheath. A pool of precum had formed on Seb’s hard gut and Ben licked it slowly before placing his lips on the very exposed tip of Seb’s cock. Tasting Seb for the first time he was thrilled, it was strong and salty, but slightly sweet on his tongue as he worked his tongue to encourage more to leak from Seb. Ben continued to kiss down the shaft. The prominent ridge on the underside was throbbing as hot to the touch as Seb’s body pumped pints to blood into the huge organ. Ben noticed with excitement that Seb’s boxers were still on, just the top of the shaft was sticking out of his boxers. Ben grabbed the waistband and began to pull it down as he continued to kiss further and further down. Like he was unwrapping the sexiest gift in the world. He pulled the waistband down and down as Seb’s never ending thick veiny cock continued to emerge. Finally Ben reached a point where the waistband wouldn’t move down any more. “Here let me help you.” Seb said as he arched his back and Ben yanked and pulled on Seb’s underwear, hearing elastic snap in the waistband as it fought to get over his globular muscle ass. Finally Ben pulled it free and pulled them completely off. As he sat at Seb’s feet staring up at the muscled god laying in the bed in front of him he was awe struck. From the tree trunk thighs, the huge balls, the thick long elegant shaft of his cock dripping and jumping with horny anticipation, the solid hairy muscle gut, the wall of pecs blocking Seb’s face, his huge heavy arms draped out to either side of him. Ben climbed up and grabbed Seb’s cock with both hands. It was so thick he couldn’t get his whole hand around it at the base, and so long that with both hands stacked, there was still plenty of cock left to suck. Slowly Ben pulled back Seb’s foreskin, exposing his sensitive precum soaked head to the world. “Can I please suck daddy’s cock?” Ben said into Seb’s balls as he took a long inhale and then licked the salty overgrown sack. “Only if you can handle it. Now is your time to back out. If you keep going we’re going until I’m finished. You’re not wasting a perfect hard on like that.” Seb said raising his head up and peering at Ben over his pecs. Ben stared back longingly as he lowered his lips to Seb’s swollen cock head. As soon as he made contact Seb’s head fell back to the bed and he bucked his hips up, forcing his cock head onto Ben’s mouth and Ben could feel the shaft swell slightly in his hands as a large drop of precum rushed into his mouth. “Fuck boy. Your lips are so soft. They’re just what my hard cock needed.” Seb said as he began t(•_•t) play with his own erect nipples. Ben attempted to swallow as much of Seb’s cock as he could, and he began to move his hands in a twisting fashion over the remaining length of Seb’s girthy cock, choking and slobbering to make sure he got it nice and wet, sucking out every drop of precum Seb would allow him to drink. “Do you like how I’m worshiping your huge cock daddy?” Ben said, pulling his lips off of Seb’s length and tightening his grip as he moved his hands to the tip of Seb’s cock. Teasing and testing the sensitive exposed head as the bigger man moaned in pleasure. “Yeah son. Just like that. Fucking show me how much you love that big muscle dick.” Seb said, now his hands were roaming his body, flexing and feeling his own muscles as Ben watched and teased his cock. Ben noticed a solid shiver that overtook Seb’s body as he used his tongue to play with Seb’s huge piss slit, white running his fingers under the rim of the tip. “It’s so sensitive.” Ben said as he worked his tongue deeper into the slit of Seb’s cock, fighting a constant stream of thick precum. “You’re making daddy feel real good boy.” Seb said, continuing to feel his own muscles , flexing his biceps and bouncing his pecs while Ben pleasured his cock. Keeping his hands working in a twisting motion on Seb’s cock head and shaft, Ben slowly kissed down the length and slowly began to lick Seb’s swollen balls. Moving his hands from the shaft he held Seb’s huge testicles in both is hands. Lifting them up to his mouth. “They’re so fucking big. So fucking heavy.” Ben purred as he lapped his tongue over the salty skin of Seb’s balls. “Yeah that’s what a real fucking man looks like. That’s what a real man tastes like fuckkkk.” Seb said as he reached down and began to stroke his cock slowly. Ben tried to fit a whole testicle into his mouth. He wanted nothing more than to swirl his tongue around it and lick every bit of that taste away, but they were too swollen for him to try. As he licked, he worked Seb’s balls with his hands, kneading and tugging at them, testing to see what the big man liked the best. In the end Ben discovered the most reaction when the tugged on them a little too hard and continued to lick them. Coming up for air Ben slowly climbed up Seb’s body, dragging his own small cock slowly along the length of Seb’s, feeling the solid rock hard hairy stomach, and eventually settling with his cock lain between Seb’s massive pecs. It seemed to sink into the deep valley between them, swallowed by the hairy muscle in either side, his small cock throbbing and he felt Seb slowly squeeze his pecs together; trapping him. Ben said, “I think it’s time you flipped over so I can worship that monster back.” “Mmm. You want to see how wide I fucking am?” Seb said, puffing his chest and grabbing onto Ben’s hips with a tight firm grip. “Please sir.” Ben whimpered as Seb slowly bounced his pecs against Ben’s trapped dick. “You’ll have to get off me so I can roll over. You think you can get your little prick out from between these huge pecs?” Seb said, squeezing with slightly more pressure. Ben was conflicted. Did he want to fuck Seb’s massive chest? Yes. But he also wanted to worship his impossibly wide back…and maybe even get to play with his insane muscle ass. He knew he couldn’t brute force his way out. If Seb wanted him here, he’d bet trapped until Seb let him go. But he thought he knew just how to play this to get everything he wanted, and please Seb to the max. "Please daddy. Please let me worship your strong sexy back. Please let me go so I can kiss all of your muscles.” The satisfied grin that flashed onto Seb’s face as Ben said this let him know he’d gotten it. “If you want to so bad. I guess I’ll allow it.” Seb said, unflexing his chest and releasing his iron grip on Ben’s hips. Ben climbed off of the mountain of a man and Seb rolled over. As he did he flared his lats out as best he could. “Go ahead boy. Get to it. These muscles demand it.” Seb said with a cocky grin as he looked back over his shoulder at Ben. Ben beamed with excitement as he climbed onto Seb’s back. He sat so that his knees were right at the base of Seb’s lats. Leaning forward Ben ran his hands up Seb’s back. As he did he leaned his body forward and slowly kissed up Seb’s spine, digging his fingers into the deep grooves between the different strong muscles in Seb’s back. For his part, Seb moved his shoulders, flexing and relaxing the muscles in his back and groaning in pleasure as Ben worked over his back. Slowly Ben made his was down Seb’s back. Reaching his arms out to the side and feeling the thick wings of muscle that comprised Seb’s lats. “God. Look at the way your wide back makes a perfect V down to your waist.” Ben said as he caressed Seb’s sides and worked his mouth down towards Seb’s ass. “Seb…” Ben began, he’d already come so far but somehow he was still hesitant. This had all happened so incredibly quick, but Seb seemed to be enjoying it maybe even more than Ben was. “Have you ever had your ass eaten?” Ben said as he ran his hands along the bulging curve of Seb’s huge ass. Seb was silent for a moment, Ben felt like he was Icarus and he’d flown too close to the sun. “Eat ass?” Seb said, “you mean like a man eats pussy?” Ben couldn’t help but chuckle at the comparison as he comprehended how new and exciting this all must be for him. “Yeah, something like that. Do you mind if I try it?” Seb again hesitated, “please, if you don’t like it I’ll stop, but an ass this powerful, this fucking massive, an ass this strong, it deserves the best treatment.” As he said it Ben placed heavy kisses around Seb’s ass. He noticed it was covered in a light dusting of peach fuzz, soft, but he could see much darker hairs peering out from the center. “You haven’t led me wrong yet. Go for it.” Seb said, and Ben could hear the excitement in his breath. Using his hands and quite a bit of force, Ben forced Seb’s ass apart. Sliding his hand inside, he appreciated just how deep it seemed to go. It was warm, and the big man was sweaty from the heat in the room. Forcing his face in he moved to Seb’s tight hole. The scent was intoxicating, the taste salty from sweat, but also somehow sweet. His hands still roaming the mass of Seb’s ass, Ben stuck out his tongue, as soon as it touched Seb’s hole, Seb’s ass flexed and turned to granite around his head as his whole body flexed in pleasure. “Holy FUCK Ben! yes!l Seb howled, and Ben went in deeper. Pressing his tongue deeper into Seb. Seb bagan to move his hips, rubbing his cock on the bed and moving Ben’s face across his ass. Suddenly Ben’s face was ripped from Seb’s ass. As Seb turned over his rock hard cock bobbed. “Please let me do that to you.” Seb said, his face lighting up with pure pleasure. Ben returned the smile, “yes sir!” Ben said. Without missing a beat Seb moved to his knees on the Bed. He lifted Ben and quickly flipped him upside down. Seb held Ben in his strong arms as Ben’s legs spread open, Seb dove his head in quickly. Ben reached down and grabbed onto Seb’s thick pole and began to work the flow of precum all along the shaft. Seb finally reached his tongue into Ben’s hole and even the muscle that made up his tongue was huge and powerful. Seb worked his way into Ben’s hole. Wrapping one arm around Ben, holding him in place with one arm, Seb worked one finger into Ben. “You taste so damn good boy.” Seb said as he worked a second finger slowly into Ben’s ass. “Please tell me you’re going to fuck me.” Ben said as he continued to slick Seb’s cock with spit and precum. “I’m afraid I’ll hurt you.” Seb replied as he worked a third finger gently into Ben’s tight hole. “This ass is so tight, so perfect.” Seb leaned in and began to kiss Ben’s ass as he continued to finger him. “We can take our time. I want you inside me. Please daddy. I need to feel this huge cock inside me.” Beg said tightening his grip and jerking Seb’s cock faster. “Yeah boy? Tell me what you want me to do to you.” Seb said. Spitting on to Ben’s hole and moving his fingers at a quicker pace. “I want you to use me like a fucking toy. I want you to show me how a real man fucks.” Ben could feel Seb’s cock jerk in his hands as he said it. Over the next hour Seb slowly worked his fist into Ben, slowly accommodating Ben to his thick wrist and muscled forearm. “I think you’re ready baby.” Seb said as he finally relinquished his fingers from Ben’s hole. Ben released Seb’s cock, and he was lain on the bed on his back. “Please go slow.” Bed said as Seb rubbed the head of his cock along Ben’s hole. “Don’t worry baby. Daddy is going to take good care of you.” Seb said as he spit a huge drop of saliva onto his cock, and rubbed it in, “fuck. All that precum you worked out of me has my cock perfectly lubed up already, good job boy.” Seb said aligning his cock to Ben’s hole. Slowly he pushed just the head in. As it slid in Ben could feel his hole stretch and then contract as soon as the tip was inside. “Holy shit.” Seb said as Ben took a sharp inhale. Seb rocked his hips slowly, putting the first few inches in, and then pulling it out to where only this tip was inside. “Oh my god.” Ben gasped as he used his hands to try and hold his ass open for Seb. “so big…” was all Ben could say over and over under his breath and he struggled to accommodate Seb’s intruding member. “Feel good?” Seb said as he used one hand to grip onto Ben’s cock, using his other to tweak his own fat nipple. “Seb. Please. Please. I’m going to cum.” Ben said as he felt his long awaited orgasm building. He had managed to keep it under control this whole time. But feeling his little cock in Seb’s huge hand, while Seb’s solid thick cock was slowly making its way deeper and deeper into Ben. “Go on. Cum for daddy.” Seb said as he released Ben’s cock. With his cock several inches into Ben, Seb flexed a most muscular pose, leaning his huge upper body down over Ben. Ben reached up and felt Seb’s arms, roaming his hands to Seb’s chest. It was over for him then. Ben came, his cock jerked as it exploded. Sending a solid stream of cum from his cock to his chest. Seb took his hand and scooped the cum off of Ben and slowly inserted his fingers into his mouth, licking and sucking the cum off. “Mmm you taste so sweet.” Seb said as he licked his lips and leaned forward towards Ben. Pushing his hands under Ben, Seb lifted Ben and stood beside the bed. Holding Ben firmly on his cock. Ben brought his head close and began to lick the sweat dripping from Seb’s chest, tugging at his nipples. “Now it’s my turn.” Seb said, “you said you wanted me to ‘use you like a fucking toy’?” Ben mumbled an affirmation into Seb’s chest, “good. I’m going to treat you like the little cocksleeve that you are!” Ben felt Seb’s grip shift. In his huge hands he was holding Ben’s thighs and waistc folding Ben in half with his knees to his chest. Seb positioned Ben, Seb’s arms fully extended, he truly was holding Ben like he was a sex toy. He felt utterly powerless in this position as this hulk of a man dominated him completely. Slowly Seb began to lift Ben and then lower him back onto his cock. Fucking himself like he was using a flesh light. Ben’s eyes rolled back in ecstasy and he felt completely taken by Seb. “Fuck. You’re doing so good. You’re taking half my cock now.” Seb said, admiration at Ben in his voice. “Half?!” Ben said registering in his delight. He could feel how deep Seb was inside of him. “You’ll know when it’s all the way in. You’ll feel my big balls smack against your tight little ass.” Seb replied. “Please. I need it all. I want it all. I can take it. Please use me to pleasure yourself!” Ben begged as he reached his hands out and grasped onto Seb’s meaty forearms. Feeling the striated veiny muscles that made up his body’s support system. “It only gets thicker the lower you go.” Seb said, his domineering role slipping as his concern for Ben snuck through. “You had this fucking thing in me earlier,” Ben said. Grasping onto Seb’s left forearm with both hands, “I can handle it. Please.” Seb simply nodded as he slowly lowered Ben down onto his steel hard tool. Ben could feel the cock in his stomach. As he looked down at his body he could swear he could see Seb’s fat mushroom head poking against the skin of his abdomen. “There is it baby.” Seb said as he finally fully entered Ben. Slowly grinding Ben’s ass against his crotch. Seb was right. Ben coukd absolutely feel Seb’s big tight balls press against his ass and Seb moved him around. “You ready for me to cum?” Seb asked. Ben could only nod as he entered a state of such bliss he was almost delirious. Seb again to move his massive arms, pumping Ben along the length of his cock. Ben could feel the ridge of Seb’s cock grinding against his insides, pressing his sweet spot, begging him to cum again. “Fuckkk fuck Seb I’m im uhhhhhh!” Ben cried as he came again, shooting another load that splattered onto Seb’s sweaty forearm. “Fuck. You’re so tight when you cum. Where do you want it huh? Where do you want daddy’s big load?” Seb said with a ferocity that let Ben know he was close. The wet smacks of Ben’s ass slamming into Seb’s body quickened. Seb’s cock swelled. “Please breed me.” Ben said, and almost instantly he felt the warm gush of cum explode inside him. Seb’s cock twitched and spasmed inside him as it shot jet after jet of thick creamy seed deep inside him. Seb threw his head back and released a primal, gutters noise, the muscles in his neck straining and turning red from the force of the load. Every muscle on his god like body flexed and seemed to swell, covered in that same thick dark hair and dripping with sweat. Ben was on the bed now, and Seb had laid his most on top of Ben. He was holding himself up on his elbows so he didn’t crush Ben, but Ben could still feel his huge member inside of him. “Holy fuck.” Seb said, turning his head down to stare into Ben’s eyes. “That was fucking…holy fuck.” “I can’t believe you actually used me like a fucking flesh light.” Ben said, slowly caressing Seb’s hairy chest as it hung above him. “It’s what you said you wanted; and I aim to please.” Seb said, leaning in to kiss Ben. “But you got to cum twice. I don’t think it’s fair I only came once.” Seb said, flexing his still hard cock inside of Ben. “Let me make it up to you.” Ben replied whisperer of into Seb’s ear. “How would you do that?” Seb said between kisses as he kissed up and down Ben’s neck,, his thick beard scratching and tickling Ben as he went. “Lay down on your back. Let me show you just how much I love your big dick.” Seb’s eyes twinkled in excitement as he slowly pulled his cock out of Ben. A final wet *plop* brought it out and Ben instantly craved the feeling of having it inside him again. As Seb lay on his back, bed straddled his waist. Feeling Seb’s hefty cock at full attention under him. Grinding his hips back and forth, moving his ass along the length of Seb’s cock, he grabbed at Seb’s chest. Getting hit hole to the tip he pushed back, allowing the tip to slide in. Ben rocked his hips and slowly took more and more of Seb inside of him while he tweaked Seb’s nipples. Seb watched Ben with a fiendish grin on his face, please with the work Ben was doing. Ben finally took all of Seb’s cock, and then raised his body so that only the head was inside him, then he dropped hard back onto Seb’s torso. Seb threw his head back in pleasure as his entire cock was gripped by Ben’s insides at once. Ben continued to squat up and down on Seb’s cock. “Fucking flex your biceps for me!” Ben called as he rode Seb wildly. Seb complied and hauled his massive arms into an inhuman flex of power. Ben grabbed onto Seb’s biceps, “god. So fucking big. Im so lucky.” Ben cried as he slammed his ass down into Seb and ground his hips in a slow wide circular motion. “Fuck. I’m going to cum!” Seb cried again after what seemed to Ben about 30 minutes of riding Seb wildly, his thighs has began to burn and he was beginning to wonder if the beast would ever tire. “Come here!” Seb said pulling Ben’s face into his chest. Lifting his knees and arching his back Ben again to thrust into Ben at an insane speed, pike driving the smaller man’s ass into complete submission. “Yeah smother in daddy’s pecs while I fuck you. Oh fuck yessss!” Seb called as he flexed his pecs against Ben’s face. Ben whimpered and moaned as he came again involuntarily. Another thrust and Seb began to pump his load inside of Ben. He continued to fuck Ben with a wild abandon as his cock unloaded into Ben. Ben breathed heavily into Seb’s chest as Seb continued to hold him in place, fully impaled on his cock. Ben was released and he sat up, bracing his work body onto Seb’s broad shoulders as he did. “How was that?” Seb asked, slightly out of breath, running his rough hands over Ben’s body. “It was perfect. I think you came more the second time than you did the first.” Ben replied. “Well. Maybe my third load will be even bigger.” Seb said, flexing his still hard cock inside of Ben. Ben’s eyes widened, “Another load?” “Well you came again, I just want to keep us even. Plus. I warned you. Once we start we aren’t stopping until my balls are drained.” Seb told him as he grabbed his balls and began to tug at them. “I’m not sure my ass can take another beating like that.” Ben said tentatively. Imagining Seb’s powerful body going at him again. “But. I do have an idea. You can say no. But I really think we’d both enjoy it.” Ben said as he tried to concoct a plan in his head to ensure he satisfied his god. “I’m listening.” Seb said as he gripped Ben’s ass in his hands and began to kneed and squeeze. “Okay. What if you were almost upside down. And I ate your ass while your jerked your cock. Then when you came you’d cum all over your chest. I could see what a massive load it was, then lick every bit of it off.” As he said it he realized how ridiculous and fantasy like it sounded he was almost embarrassed. But the thought of cleaning Seb’s massive load off of his big chest, tasting his thick cum, he knew he wanted to make it happen. Seb’s face seemed confused as if he couldn’t really conjure the image in his head of what exactly Ben wanted him to do. “Why don’t you direct me how to move and let’s see what we can do.” Giving Ben a reassuring smile, Ben felt more confident in this fantasy he was about to play out. In the end. Ben sat on the high bed. Ben lay with his head and shoulders on the floor, with his ass propped up facing the ceiling. His long extravagant cock pointed down from his hips and faced his chest. From his position on the bed, Ben was face to …face? with Seb’s spread legs and his exposed hole. Excitement drove Ben as he placed his hands on Ben’s hamstrings. “Ready big guy?” Ben said as Seb adjusted just a big for comfort and then placed his hands on his cock. “Ready.” Seb replied as he began to slowly stroke his cock. Ben dove his face into Seb. Taking in the manly aroma of sex as he lashed with his tongue. Finally able to get deeper into Seb’s ass, Ben went to town sucking and licking at Seb’s hole. Then he began to move one finger closer to Seb’s ass. Slowly inserting his finger, with no protest from Seb, he felt the incredibly tight warm grip of Seb’s ass. “Are you still hard?” Seb suddenly asked.b “As a rock!” Ben replied as he continued to work his finger into Seb’s ass. “Why don’t you stick your cock in there instead.” Seb said, his body shaking as he worked his big cock. “Are you sure?” Ben replied. “I’ve fingered myself before and my finger is about the same size as your beautiful cock. I can handle it. And I think it’ll be perfect to get me off.” Ben was in no position or mood to argue or protest. Spitting on the head of his own cock, Ben stood on the bed and slowly lowered his cock into Seb. “Awe fuck. It’s perfect!” Seb cried as his hole tightened around Ben’s cock. The grip so strong Ben wasn’t sure how much he’d be able to pull out and go back in. “Fuck Seb. It’s so tight!” Ben said as he placed his hands on Seb’s ass to balance himself. “Yeah. That’s a real man’s ass. Show me how you fuck. Make daddy proud.” Ben took the hint and began to raise and lower himself rhythmically into Seb. As he gripped onto Seb’s ass he hauled one hand back and smacked Seb’s hard ass, the rock hard muscle stinking his hand as he did it. “Shit yeah boy! I’m getting close!” Seb called as Ben also realized he was about to cum as well. He didn’t stand a chance to last long inside this perfect hole. Ben felt Seb’s ass tightened fiercely around his cock as the big man roared, his whole body shaking as he pumped his load from his cock. As it subsided he said, “I was right. This load was bigger. God damn son I hope you’re hungry. There’s a lot of cum to clean up down here.” As he said it Ben’s cock shot its nearly dry load into Seb. “I think I’m out.” Ben said as he slowly pulled his cock from inside Seb. “That’s alright. You’re keeping up with me just fine. I’m not sure many people could hang in there with me like this!” Seb pushed his body away from the bed and sprawled out onto the floor with his legs and arms spread out. “Holy shit.” Ben said under his breath as he looked at the load that quite literally covered Seb’s wide chest. “I made sure to spread it around so you can worship all of my pec muscle.” Seb said as he winked at Ben, “Get to it. Don’t want dinner to get cold.” Ben’s eyes lit up as he scrambled to Seb. Sticking his tongue out he licked from the bottom of Seb’s chest to the bottom of Seb’s neck. “Come here. Let me taste that load.” Seb said as he placed his hands on either side of Ben’s head and pulled him into a kiss. As he did. Ben’s body was rubbed onto Seb’s chest, getting cum all along his torso. “Oh yeah. It tastes so good coming from your hot little mouth.” Ben returned and continued to suck and lick every square inch of Seb’s broad chest. Collapsing on top of Seb, Ben said, “Seb. That was incredible.” “I can’t believe I’ve never had someone worship my muscles before. I don’t think I’ve ever been that hard and turned on.” “You’re really good at taking the dominating role too.” Ben complimented, lightly playing with Seb’s nipple as he rested his head on Seb’s chest. “I was trying. I got sucked in and it made it so much hotter. You have any other fantasies you want to try out?” Seb said grabbing his still semi hard cock and slapping it hard against Ben’s ass cheeks making a wet thwack thwack as he grinned. “Oh. I have plenty.” Ben said, completely exhausted and feeling Seb’s load start to slowly leak from his stretched hole. “Good thing you’re here for another couple days.” Seb said, “why don’t we go shower off and go have dinner?” Ben nodded into Seb’s chest, not ever wanting this to end, and imagining in his head all the fantasies he wanted to play out this weekend. End of Part 1 Reluctantly. Ben got up and Seb began to rise from the ground. Standing next to him, Ben was in awe of just how stunning he looked. Clearly the activities of the past few hours had pumped up his muscles, his tan from the morning was beginning to set in, and the sweat covered his body so he seemed to shimmer in the evening light that bled through the curtains of the room. “Seb wait.” Ben said as his eyes drank in Seb. “What’s up?” Seb replied as he opened a dresser and produced two towels. “Can I shower with you?” Ben asked. Almost knowing the answer, but somehow needed Seb to provide permission. “Of course. You don’t expect me to soap up and clean these big muscles all by myself do you?” Seb replied bouncing his pecs and winking at Ben. Involuntary Ben blushed as blood rushed to his cock in the excitement of getting to feel Seb’s body again. Ben followed Seb to his shower. The shower Ben had used had been a normal sized tub and shower combo. However Seb’s bathroom had some added details. As Ben walked into the bathroom he noticed a large shower in the corner, it had a permanent shower chair inside of it and two large rainfall shower heads mounted to the ceiling. Seb climbed in the shower and started the water running, and then he sat down on the shower chair. Ben followed him in, the steam immediately rising from the hot water as it fell onto both of their bodies. With Seb sitting and Ben standing, Ben was almost at eye level with Seb, who sat with his legs spread wide; his long cock draped down between his legs, huge even when soft. Ben moved forward, placing his hands on Seb’s powerful thighs, moving between them, his own cock aching as it grew hard again. “The soap is on the shelf behind you.” Seb said as Ben turned to grab the bottle of body wash on the wall caddy. “Hand it to me. Let me wash you off first.” Seb said as Ben handed him the bottle. Ben pushed his hair out of his face as he stood in front of Seb, watching the water drip from his body, running down his chest and through his body hair, running off of his cock like a pipe in the rain. “Here. Come sit on my lap.” Seb said, and Ben moved to sit his bare sore ass on Seb’s thigh. As he did, Ben noticed that as Seb sat, his thigh was spread out, making it even larger than it normally would be. Seb pumped a large drop of the soap onto one huge hand, and then rubbed it into both. He leaned forward and placed one hand on Ben’s chest, Ben felt his calloused fingers running over his nipples as Seb worked the soap into a lather. Seb placed his other hand on Ben’s back, holding him steady. As Seb worked the soap over Ben’s body, Ben felt himself sandwiched between Seb’s big rough hands. His feet lifted off the ground as he sat comfortably on Seb’s lap. Against his bare ass he felt Seb’s overdeveloped thigh muscles flexing and moving under him. “Your body is so fucking beautiful.” Seb said as he slowly worked his hands over Ben’s torso and back. Moving one big hand he began to work on hand down Ben’s arm. “You really think so?” Ben said, his own discomfort with his body coming to the surface as this perfect specimen worked him over. “Oh yeah.” Seb said, as he replied Ben felt Seb’s cock jump against his calf as Seb worked his hands and eyes over Ben’s body. “And not only that, but the way you have with words, the way you move your body, the way you feel my body, and how hard you get. Fuck. Your cock gets so fucking hard. You know just exactly what to do and what to say, and that’s all so fucking hot.” Seb said. As he lauded over Ben, Ben could feel Seb’s cock pumping and growing as he continued to work his hands all over Ben’s body. “I really can’t get over how much I love your cock.” Seb said as he moved a soapy slick hand over Ben’s cock and began to slowly stroke it. “Seb…” Ben began, his mind fighting with itself, the reality of what Seb was saying versus the internal struggle with his own confidence. Seb’s hands stopped moving as he looked at Ben, “what’s up?” Seb asked. “I’m sorry. I’ve just never felt good about my body. It’s just odd to hear someone compliment me I guess.” Ben said. “Hey I get it. I was always so tall and lanky, I felt awkward as fuck all the time. I get it. But you even have a leg up on me in that.” Seb said. “How so?” Ben replied. “Well, until I started putting on weight and muscle, my face looked like a skeleton. But you. Your jawline, your lips, your thick hair, those beautiful eyes. You’re the whole package, Ben.” Seb said, as he did he began to lean in. Ben had never felt more attraction to anyone before, having his biggest insecurities smoothed over by Seb was healing and so fucking hot. Ben leaned in and began to kiss Seb. Wrapping his hands around Seb’s neck. Ben felt the water falling down between both of their faces. Seb’s tongue invaded Ben’s mouth as his hands tightened their grip on Ben’s body. Ben placed his hands on Seb’s chest and he lightly pushed back. “Easy big guy. I still get to wash your body.” As he said this, Ben noticed Seb’s now semi hard cock twitching between his legs. Ben grabbed the soap and squeezed a generous amount into his hands. Lathering heavily, he placed his hands on the top of Seb’s shoulders. “Do you want me to tell you what I feel while I wash you?” Ben asked. “What do you mean?” Seb replied. “Let me give you an example.” Ben said as he worked his hands in a slow circular pattern across Seb’s shoulders. “Your shoulders are so well developed. So wide that I can’t wash both of them at the same time. The way your deltoids explode out, and the way your traps raise up from your shoulders makes you look so god damned big.” Ben was standing now, between Seb’s legs. As he washed Seb’s wide shoulders he felt Seb’s cock rising between his legs, pushing against the inner part of Ben’s thighs as it rose and protested at being stopped. “Yeah. Do that. Describe what you’re feeling as you wash my huge body.” Seb said. Moving his hands down to Seb’s arms Ben continued to lather soap onto him, calling out the feelings he felt through his hands. “Your tricep is so heavy.” Ben said as he wrapped his hands around the back of Seb’s arm, “I love the way you can see the separation between your bicep and tricep, it’s so deep. Can you flex your tricep for me big guy?” Ben cooed and Seb responded by flexing his arm. “God. How fast it turns had as steel, and look at this massive horseshoe. I love to imagine how much weight your could lift with just one of your huge arms.” Ben worked his hands to Seb’s bicep, “and this huge peak, look how it splits. Both of the heads on this bicep are so well defined. Look how small my hands look while I wash your bicep.” Ben could feel Seb’s rock hard cock under him now, throbbing wildly as Ben slowly worked his way over Seb’s body. Feeding into his apparent massive ego and teasing him with praise. “And your forearms. Can you flex those? Yeah just like that. Twist your wrist back and forth.” Ben ran both of his hands along the length of Seb’s forearm, at the same time he began to squeeze his thighs together, stimulating Seb’s iron hard cock as it pressed up and up against Ben’s body. “I love how when you twist your wrist the way I can see each invisibility fiber of muscle move. The way those big veins snake their way down to your big hands.” Ben slowly moved his hands back up Seb’s arms. “Now for your chest…” Ben began as he poured soap from the bottle on top of Seb’s chest, letting it run down the thick mounds of muscle. Ben used his hands to swirl the soap into Seb’s hairy chest. “It’s relaxed. It feels…almost squishy. But I can feel how heavy each pec is.” As he spoke, Ben ran his hands under Seb’s chest. Where Seb’s whale of a chest hung down, Ben had to lift up each pec to truly wash under them, feeling how heavy each was as he held it up, gently massaging it, feeling the relaxed muscle under his hands. Slowly Ben worked his fingers in large circles around Seb’s nipples, feeling them as they grew harder and more pronounced in his fingers, slowly erecting out of the bush of hair that coated Seb’s chest. “I love how sensitive your nipples are, and they’re so big, it’s like squeezing two big erasers.” As he said it, Ben felt a surge of confidence and he grabbed Seb’s nipples, one in each hand between his thumb and pointer finger and began to twist. As he did he felt a surge in Seb’s cock between his legs as Seb threw his head back and let out a groan somewhere between a moan and a growl. His huge hands grabbing at the walls of the shower as Ben twisted and pulled at Seb’s nipples. “Fuck boy…” Seb said in a labored breath, flexing his chest and rolling his pecs into solid rocks. Ben traced his hands around fist sized divots at the side of Seb’s chest. “Get on your knees.” Seb said. Ben complied and got down on the shower floor. “Do my legs next.” As he said it, Seb grabbed his cock with body hands and began to slowly stroke it. Getting off completely on Ben admiring his body. Suds from his upper body had run down and had coalesced onto his large thighs. Ben worked the white bubbles into a lather on Seb’s thighs. In response, Seb outstretched his long legs, flexing his thighs. “They look like diamonds.” Ben said as he ran his hands over the striated cords of muscle that make up Seb’s legs. “They’re hard like diamonds too aren’t they boy.” Seb said, using one hand to continue to work his cock, teasing his own sensitive head, and pulling at a fat nipple with the other hand. “They’re so hard, all of your muscles are so big and so hard.” Ben said, watching the ecstasy on Seb’s face, his huge chest rising and falling in quick succession as he got closer to climax. “How’d you like a face full of daddy’s cum boy?” Seb growled. “Please daddy, I want it so bad. I want you to cover me, paint my face.” Ben replied. “Wash my balls son.” Seb said, and Ben quickly reached and began to massage Seb’s heavy nuts. They hung low in this position, heavy and full. “Go ahead pull on them a little.” Ben complied, gripping with both hands right above where Seb’s big testicles sat in his sack, and gave a tug. Seb responded with a low moan, and Ben took the hint and pulled harder. “That’s it boy, work those big bulls balls! Fuck yeahhh.” Seb was close now, Ben could see the veins engorging and the mushroom head of Seb’s cock swelling. “Here it comes, fuck ugh, get ready.” Obediently, Ben sat back, sticking his tongue out, the water still pouring from the shower forced him to close his eyes, something he’d be grateful for soon. Seb roared as he pointed his cock directly at Ben’s beautiful face, the first shot of hot cum hit Ben’s tongue like a master marksmen firing a gun, Ben quickly swallowed and opened his mouth for more. He felt the hot jets of Seb’s cum spray his face, his body, slashing over him in thick globs. Looking up at Seb for a moment he saw the orgasm had slowed, quickly Ben moved forward and grabbed Seb’s cock with both hands. The engorged head of Seb’s cock still leaked cum as Ben placed his mouth onto it. Swallowing the head of Seb’s ultra sensitive cock, using his tongue to pleasure the big man. Seb groaned as more cum escaped the length of his cock, flooding Ben’s mouth, Seb’s huge body writhing in pleasure as Ben teased his cock and feasted on the cum that continued to flow in Seb’s long orgasmic state. Seb pulled Ben’s head off of his cock with a wet *plop* as Ben’s lips broke contact with the fat head. “God damn boy!” Seb said panting, his chest heaving, his eyes looking down at Ben. “You taste so good.” Was all Ben could say as he licked his lips and felt the water washing the hefty load that coated his body. “Come up here and let me taste too.” Seb said, is eyes beckoning Ben. Ben stood and Seb lifted him into his lap, and they kissed, Seb’s huge load stuck to Ben’s face and falling between their lips. Seb broke away the kiss, “I think we’d better actually clean up and get out, the water is starting to get cold and I’m starving; gotta feed these big muscles.” Seb winked at Ben and flexed his bicep. Setting Ben down they both committed to actually showering, and quickly leaving as the hot water left even faster. Getting out they toweled off, as Seb walked into his room and began to hunt for clothes, Ben asked, “Seb?” Seb paused his search for shorts and turned his head towards Ben, “Yeah?” “Do you think maybe we could just wear our underwear for the rest of the night, it’s soooo hot in here.” As he said it he gave Seb a sly wink along with the cork in his grin. “You’re right it is hot, I think only wearing our underwear would be smart.” As he said this he turned back to his drawer and ruffled through to the bottom. “Do you thiiiiiiiiink this willllllll do?” Seb drew out his words as he searched the drawer for what he was looking for. As he finished, he lifted a tiny piece of hot pink fabric out of the drawer. Ben’s cheeks bloomed with roses as he examined the tiny stretch in Seb’s hands. “Seb, I love it. But where did that come from?” Ben asked, “I don’t think it’ll fit.” Seb began to lift one large leg into the pink garment, “Well I may not have known what muscle worship was, or dated in quite a while, but that doesn’t mean I don’t enjoy going out every now and then; and you can’t very well go out and impress in loose fitting boxers.” “I hardly think you’d ever have a problem with anything fitting loosely.” Ben chided as he watched Seb step his other leg in. “Well, maybe now, but these are a couple of years old. I believe the term is a jockstrap.” As he said the last word he grabbed the waistband and stood up, pulling the thong up his legs as he went. “And, don’t worry, like I said, I’ve always had a big daddy dick. So this pouch stretches plenty, it even has a place for my big balls.” Seb worked his package into the front pouches of the jockstrap, delicately moving and positioning everything just so. As he examined his face screwed into a look of slight confusion , “Well, maybe I’ve grown more than I thought.” Ben observed the final product, Seb’s jockstrap seemed to enhance his package, lifting it and forcing it slightly forward, but there was simply too much meat for the pouch to hold. His cock and balls forced the pouch forward, leaving a gap between his groin and the pouch where his balls and cock threatened to spill out. As he turned around, Ben saw the straps meant to sit below his ass were in fact, completely covered by the overhang of his ass, stretched to their max. The lettering on the waistband stretched around his waist, making it impossible to read the brand. “Well I think they’re perfect!” Ben said as he walked towards Seb, “Just don’t get hard.” He cooed as he lightly ran the back of his hand along the overstuffed pouch. “I need to go to my room and get something to put on, I’ll meet you in the kitchen.” As he turned to leave he gave Seb’s pouch one final squeeze, and as he walked out the door he could hear Seb mumble under his breath, “You little shit.” In his room Ben chose the most attractive thing he himself had packed, which considering how he’d expected this weekend to go did not match the vibe of how it had actually turned out. He hated this particular pair, but felt like Seb would love them. The tight boxer briefs he walked into the kitchen wearing hugged every bit of his ass, but the large pouch in the front flapped as his small flaccid cock struggled to fill any part of it out. In the kitchen Seb had already started to prepare dinner, pulling food and pans out and he had a “Kiss the Chef” apron around his neck, the apron cinched at his waist and his chest shoving the word “Kiss” forward like a bad 3D movie trick. Ben moved slowly and moved to sit on the counter out of Seb’s way. “So what’s for dinner?” Ben asked. “Well, I was thinking I’d make this chicken I seasoned and marinated Friday, then some veggies from the garden.” Seb beamed as he moved around the kitchen. “Where is the garden, I haven’t seen that yet?” Ben asked. “It’s a big property bud, it’s a little ways off, I had to find a place flat enough so it’s over through the woods a bit.” “What all do you grow?” Ben asked. “Oh, a little bit of everything. Potato’s, cabbage, tomatoes, squash. Tonight we’re going to have zucchini, carrots, and some beans. I even grew some of the herbs I seasoned the chicken with in the garden..” Seb looked more proud than when Ben had kissed his bicep earlier that day. “Seb, I hate to think about all the time we lost together, I mean, if we’d been closer we could have been doing this so much sooner.” “Nah, I actually think if we’d been closer this never would’ve happened.” Seb said. “What do you mean?” Ben asked. “Well, if we’d been close for years and years, we probably wouldn’t be as attracted, it would’ve been too weird. I think it’s important that it happened when and how it did. You know, right place right time.” “I find it hard to believe that I wouldn’t be attracted to you.” Ben was swinging his feet on the high cabinets watching Seb sear the chicken on the stove and then turn around to expertly chop vegetables before turning back around and throwing them in the pan. “That may be so, but this takes two. I feel that if we’d have been closer it would be harder for me to fuck your tight little ass.” Seb said this so effortlessly it made Ben fluster hearing him say it. “Well, now that I’m here, I think I’ll have to visit more often.” “Awe, you’ll miss me that much.” Seb said in a slight baby voice as he leaned over and pinched Ben’s cheek between two strong fingers. “I just haven’t been this relaxed in a long time…….annnnd, feeling your muscles is a huge plus.” Ben said. “Literally huge.” Seb said as he bounced his pecs, moving the entire apron as he did, he laughed, and the deep vibrating sound led Ben to laugh too; along with his cock jerking in the oversized pouch. They continued to talk, Seb asking more and more of Ben’s life, learning more about his job, and what his life was like. Finally, dinner was finished and the two migrated to the table. As they did, Seb shed his apron and Ben relished in the look of him. The hot kitchen had given his chest a shine of sweat, the bright LED lights of the kitchen made it seem to almost glisten on his in his dark chest hair like twinkling stars in the night. As they ate, Ben found it difficult to focus on much more than Seb’s chest as it hung over the table. When they finished, Ben took it upon himself to take the plates to the dishwasher, as Seb retired to the couch. As Ben entered the den, Seb was sprawled on the couch, flipping through movies on the TV. “Come lay down, I think we could both use some relaxation after today.” Seb said as he patted his chest. “You can even use my big pecs as pillows, I know you’ll like that.” Ben obliged and climbed on top of Seb’s big body and laid his head on Seb’s chest. Seb selected a movie, but it wasn’t long before his hands roamed to Ben’s ass. “You know, these underwear look great on you.” As he said it, Seb groped and palmed Ben’s fat ass within. “I figured you’d like them.” Ben replied, taking one finger and beginning to play with Seb’s nipple. “Careful, I can’t get hard in this…ugh…jockstrap.” Seb said, removing his hand’s from Ben’s ass. “Why not big guy?” Ben said, working over Seb’s nipples a bit harder and guiding Seb’s hand back to his ass. “It’s getting too tight.” Seb said, referring to the strained pouch. From where he was Ben couldn’t see, but he heard the already stressed waistband loosing the battle as elastic snapped as Seb’s monster grew. “Oh no, are you going to bust out of that tiny jock?” Ben said, moving his lips closer to Seb’s nipple. Seb began to grab more roughly at Ben’s ass, pulling at the fabric and working his fingers between. “Fuck rip them off!” Ben said slightly arching his back. Within a second Seb yanked and Ben felt the air connect with his ass. Seb smacked his ass, not with his full strength, but Ben felt it would leave a red mark, and he loved it. Grinding his little cock against Seb, he continued to hear the elastic loosing its battle below. “Fuck, you wanna watch me rip out of this shit?” Seb said. “Yes!” Ben replied. Seb quickly flipped him over, Ben was now on his back on Seb’s torso, his legs stretched down to Seb’s legs and he got to see Seb’s growing cock in the jock for the first time. Seb’s cock rose, comically shoving the pouch away from his body. the waistband strings stretched up to the head of his cock, his balls completely out, and the tiny pouch was only covering the head, but just barely. Seb began to kiss at the back of Ben’s neck, and Ben noticed the precum leaking from Seb’s cock and through the fabric, his cock jumped and continued to lengthen, to harden, finally the jock gave way, and Seb’s cock came flying down, smacking Be’s stomach as he lay on top of Seb, precum still flowing and leaking onto his stomach now. “Seb. I know you hadn’t heard of muscle worship, but have you heard of edging?” Seb paused his kissing of Ben’s neck, “No I haven’t, but if you’re suggesting it, I know I’ll like it.” Ben moved his way down Seb’s body and in between his legs. “Basically, I’m going to worship your cock; when you’re about to cum I’ll stop and let it go away. We do that over and over again, taking you to the edge of orgasm.” “I certainly like the sound of you worshiping my cock, go ahead.” Seb said, placing his hands on his nipples and beginning to work them as Ben took Seb’s cock into his hands. Ben slowly stroked the length of Seb’s shaft. “It’s so fucking hard.” Ben said, spitting on the tip of Seb’s cock, “I can’t wrap my hands around it.” Ben repositioned his hands, both of them now firmly holding the base of Seb’s throbbing cock. Leaning forward he placed his mouth on the tip and began to work his tongue down the huge piss slit at the end of Seb’s member, tasting the ever present flow of salty precum. “God and you taste so good.” The tip of Seb’s cock now wet with spit and precum, Ben wrapped his hands around the flaired mushroom head and began to stroke in slow circular movements. Seb moaned as the nerve endings on the tip of his cock became overloaded with pleasure and stimulation. “Fuck. Ben. Hold…uhhhhhh, it’s so sensitive. Please.” Seb breathed, although not moving to stop Ben from continuing. “Does that feel good big guy?” Ben teased as he used the tips of his fingers to play with just Seb’s tip. Watching the beast of a man writh in pleasure. Ben could feel Seb’s cock swelling, the veins surging with blood in anticipation of climax. He removed his hands and Seb’s heavy cock fell onto his stomach with a wet *thwack* as Seb’s deep breaths subsided his cock twitched and pulsed, the tip an angry red as it begged to release its load. Ben gently used his fingers to fondle Seb’s balls. “I think they’re bigger, look how big they look in my hand.” Ben said as he gently massaged Seb’s sack. “They’re working overtime making a huge load. God imagine how much cum you’re going to shoot.” Ben slowly licked the sweat forming on Seb’s crotch as Seb’s balls contracted towards his body at the touch before relaxing again and dropping back down to their low hanging position. “What do you think. Can I work your cock again without you blowing your wad?” Seb was silent for a moment as he regained control of his breathing, “I’m ready. Work me to the edge again.” His tone demanding and authoritative as he removed his hands from his sensitive nipples. “Why don’t you let daddy eat that sweet little ass while you worship my giant cock.” Ben was in no position to argue. Quickly climbing on top of Seb and again placing his ass in Seb’s face, his strong hands gripping Ben’s ass and spreading open his hole before diving in and releasing his tongue inside of Ben. Ben continued to work Seb’s cock. Stroking and licking along the entire length. Working Seb to the very edge, feeling Seb’s cock surge in preparation to drown him in cum, and then backing off, allowing the beast to relax, before going back again. Ben wasn’t sure how long they continued like this, his own cock begged for release as he ground it against Seb’s hairy chest. But refusing to unload without permission. Just as Seb was doing. “Fuck. My cock is actually starting to hurt.” Seb finally said, “how long have you been working me?” “I’m not sure Ben said, trying to count how many times he’d edged Seb, but quickly losing track. Maybe we should go to bed and start back tomorrow.” “I can’t go to bed this hard. I have to cum.” Seb replied defiantly, “My nuts feel like they’re going to explode.” “What. Not strong enough to wait until tomorrow?” Ben said, playing on maybe the one weakness Seb had. “Not strong enough?!” Seb said in mock anger, “Boy I’ll hold this load all fucking week. Not strong enough. Fuck off.” As he said it he gently tossed Ben off of his body. Standing from the couch, Seb towered over Ben, his throbbing leaking cock pointing towards the ground under its own immense weight. “I’d better get to bed then.” Seb said. “Do you think I could sleep in your bed tonight?” Ben asked. “I don’t know. That hot little ass so close to my cock all night.” Seb bit his lip considering, “sure why not.” As they moved to the bedroom and climbed into bed, Seb wrapped him arms around Ben and pulled him in close. Ben for his part wiggled his ass so that Seb’s still rock hard cock was running the length of the crack of his ass as he slowly moved up and down. Soon. Ben felt the rhythmic breathing of sleep taking hold of Seb, and then a light snore. Ben took this as a sign and went to sleep too. Fantasizing about the pleasures of tomorrow. Ben awoke the next morning being shaken awake. “Get up.” Seb demanded. He was wearing a stringer shirt two sizes too small, his broad chest expanding obnoxiously out to each side, his arms were wet and hanging at his side. A pair of boxers pitching an unreal tent at eye level to Ben. “What’s wrong?” Ben said, suddenly alarmed. “I woke up this morning still hard. I thought if I went and worked out, maybe I could get the blood to go somewhere else. But as I worked out I just kept imagining you feeling my muscles and telling me how big and strong I am. So I got more horny. Then I tried to take a cold shower. Didn’t work. I need to cum. NOW!” Seb said ripping the cover off of Ben. Been observed Seb. Whether it was the lighting or his morning drowsiness playing tricks , he didn’t know, but he could swear Seb was bigger somehow. “Careful big guy.” Ben said as he felt Seb’s rough hands begin to lift him off the bed. “Nah. We’re getting this hard on to go away. But I have a little fantasy of my own we’re going to try this morning.” Seb said as he set Ben on the ground. “Come on.” And Seb turned to leave the room. Ben stood there naked, feeling a slightly warm, wet sensation as he felt Seb’s load from yesterday finally start to leak from his sore ass. Following Seb into the kitchen, Seb opened a door to the right. Ben hadn’t noticed this door before, assuming it was simply a pantry or closet. Inside the door were wooden stairs, still the new light wooden color that fresh, unstained wood had. The stairs led down, but Ben couldn’t see past Seb’s wide shoulders as he filled the space between the narrow stairwell walls. Seb’s feet hit the cement floor at the bottom heavily, and Ben followed, feeling the cool basement floor under his own feet. Ben looked and Seb was already moving about the room. It was a small gym. Nothing more than a few pieces of equipment Ben had no name for, but in the corner there were stacks of 45lb plates as tall as Ben himself. Seb was moving the plates onto the one piece of equipment that Ben knew well. A bench press. He piles weights on each end, every plate bending the bar just a bit more than it had been moments before. When it appeared he’d finished, Seb turned to Ben. The high basement ceiling was finished with bright lights that as heavy shadows of Seb’s body from above. “I didn’t know you had this down here.” Ben said. “I use it sometimes when the weather is shit outside and I still need to get a lift in. Now. Come here.” Seb said as he stood in a power stance in front of Ben. His cock bouncing in his boxers begging to be released or threatening to release itself. “What’s your fantasy?” Ben asked, still rubbing the sleep from his eyes. “I’m going to workout, and you’re going to worship and ride my cock while I do it. You’re going to tell me I’m the biggest, strongest fucker you’ve ever seen. Then I’m going to blow such a big fucking load inside you you’re going to be leaking my cum for a fucking week.” Ben nearly blacked out as the blood ran from his body to his cock so quickly as he heard Seb demand to be worshipped like this. “May need to lose a few layers of clothes first.” Ben teased as he reached for Seb’s boxer shorts. Seb beat him to it and pulled them off his body in one swift motion. “I’m running out of clothes to rip off my body with you around. I may just have to start wearing nothing at all.” Seb said, pulling the stringer off over his head. His huge lats catching the shirt and exploding out. Ben noticed again that Seb looked larger, and his stomach seemed to now have lines indicating individual abs, as well as his obliques on either side being more prominent than before. Ben was about to ask when he was interrupted. Seb picked up Ben and held him the way one might hold a doll. Bringing him in into a rough and sloppy kiss, his tongue demanding entrance, his strong hands holding Ben tight. “We’re going to start here.” Seb said as he grabbed a bright orange bottle off of the line shelf along the wall. Ben remembered seeing that bottle yesterday when they laid by the lake. As he thought, he realized how long ago that seemed, how incredibly distant it felt. “I want to get a nice shine on these muscles before we start.” He tossed the bottle to Ben as he sat on the end of a bench, his hard heavy cock sagging down under its own weight, his huge muscles already pumped from his first workout this morning. Ben moved forward and opened the bottle, squeezing a generous amount of the contents of the bottle from Seb’s left shoulder, across his traps and clavicle, and on to his other shoulder. He admired how the thick gel seemed to melt as it touched Seb’s skin as it began to race down his body. Quickly costing his chest and abs in streams of oily shine. With both hands, Ben began to work the oil into Seb’s shoulders, the oil felt like icy hot, a strange sensation playing on his hands. He moved to cover Seb’s upper arm, for once, the big man relaxed and allowed Ben to feel his muscles completely relaxed instead of flexing at Ben’s touch. Been kneaded the heavy tricep and worked down the corded muscles of Seb’s forearms. Working both traps at the same time Ben smoothed the clear oil on and around Seb’s thick bull neck. Seb raised his chin to give Ben better access and Ben momentarily appreciated the tendons that raced up and down either side in thick cables of strong muscle. On to Seb’s other arm he traced the winding veins from Seb’s shoulder down to his bicep, again kneading the relaxed muscle as if it were a thick dough to be shaped. Seb’s chest sat relaxed and heavy as Ben worked the orange bottles contents onto Seb’s torso. Lifting each heavy pec and being sure to spread the oil over every inch of Seb’s massive musculature. At Seb’s abs, Ben took extra time. Curiously remembering the solid belly Seb has had just the day before and wondering how he had seemed to get a 6 pack so quickly. Each large ab muscle was easily the size of Ben’s palm he noticed as he applied more oil. Moving around to Seb’s back, Ben repeated the process of unloading the thick oil and watching it melt and run down Seb’s expansive back. Flaired out like wings, Ben wasn’t sure he’d have enough oil left for Seb’s legs after working across his broad back. The oil ran down the contours of Seb’s back and down onto the top of his huge ass. “Seb. Could you stand up please. I need to make sure I cover all of your muscles.” Seb didn’t reply, he simply stood from his sitting position, placing Ben face to face with his huge ass. Ben carefully worked the oil around both cheeks, feeling the deep dimples present on either side, and making sure to get the oil deep into the crevice between Seb’s ass. The oil continued to run down the back of Seb’s legs as he stood, allowing Ben to work the oil into Seb’s huge hamstrings, and on to his diamond hard calves. As he rounded the bottom of Seb’s last leg, Ben sensed the movement as Seb began to turn around for Ben to get the front of his legs. On his knees as Seb turned Ben looked up at the swollen mass of muscle above him. Huge arms powerfully shoved out to each side by an ever expanding chest and ever widening back, the Adonis belt running down his defined stomach and feeding into the powerful epicenter that was his cock. Seb grabbed his cock and balls in his huge hands and lifted them out of the way. “Don’t want you to get distracted little man.” Seb said, although Ben could not see his face under the shadow of his monster shelf of a chest, he could hear the sneer in Seb’s voice as he enjoyed the slow build up. As Ben finished piling Seb’s body, he stood. Seb released his cock, and the heavy pipe fell straight down. “Alright. One last muscle to shine.” Seb replied. As Ben reached forward to place his hands on Seb’s cock, Seb placed a single string finger on Ben’s chest. “No. Not with that. With your mouth.” Seb walked a few steps to the left and sat at an arm curling machine, his extravagant cock hanging low off of the seat, bouncing with excitement as Seb gripped the fully weighted grips of the machine. Ben clocked the situation and move wordlessly over to the machine. Placing himself under the seat, his lips against Seb’s huge cock head. Using only his mouth, he began to suck furiously on what he could of Seb’s thick monster. It was only the first few inches, but the way he used his tongue to stimulate Seb’s sensitive cock head, he could tell it was pleasing. In his still oily hands, he fondled Seb’s balls, gently pulling and tugging at them to encourage them to pump a bigger and bigger load. Ben recalled the night before as his head swam in ecstasy. He had played with Seb’s balls quite a bit, and the edging had seemed to work. Seb’s balls were noticeably bigger in Ben’s small soft hands. Over and over again Ben could hear the heavy weight clanking against the machine as Seb pushed out rep after rep with the insane weight. After about 50 consecutive curls, Ben could hear the rhythm change as Seb began to grunt. Remembering Seb’s description of his fantasy, and with much disappointment, Ben removed Seb’s cock from his mouth and stood to stand beside the machine. Placing his hands on Seb’s biceps as Seb groaned at the lactic acid no doubt building up from the repeated movement, “Come on Seb! This is nothing. Look at those fucking arms. Fuck they’re getting bigger with each pump. Come on. Show me how big they can get. Come on. Get to 100!” As Ben praised Seb, he noticed the rhythm picked back up. Seb’s forehead was sweaty and red with pure concentration as he pushed through. Seb passed 100 reps and Ben continued to feel Seb’s arm. Under his fingers he could feel each muscular tendon and fiber expanding and contracting, “Fuck yeah. Biggest fucking arms anyone’s ever seen.” Ben said as Seb dropped the weight heavily and sat back. “Fucking hell.” Seb said as he rubbed his own biceps. His hands and Ben’s both roamed the huge peaked heads. “You did perfect baby.” Seb said leaning forward to kiss Ben. “Keep it up like that and I’ll grow so fucking big for you.” Then, Ben was carried to the bench, and Seb laid down. “I’m going to wait until you’re all the way on my cock before I start.” Ben took this as the hint to sit himself down on the massive dick that was drapped across Seb’s body. Although sore, his ass was still loose enough from Seb’s massive invader he didn’t need much extra work to allow entry. And Seb’s huge load still inside him was the perfect lube to start. Slowly he lowered his ass down onto Seb’s cock, feeling the powerful pulsing grow deeper and deeper inside of him. Seb’s cock somehow harder and hotter than it had ever been as Ben began to fulfill this fantasy of Seb’s. “Ready.” Ben said as his ass made contact with Seb’s groin. His cock rubbing against the 6 pack Seb now sported. “I don’t think you are.” Seb said as he gripped the bar and began to lift it off of the weight rack. The bar bent under the weight of the plates on either side. Ben fell forward and placed his hands on Seb’s mountainous chest and he began to pump out reps quickly and with ease. He felt Seb’s cock leaking precum, already filling him up with more precum than any man shot in their biggest load. “God. You’re so fucking strong Seb.” Ben said as his hands explored Seb’s rising chest, feeling Seb’s cock work its way deeper and deeper into him seemingly with every pump of the iron bar. “God I’m so lucky.” Ben said as he moved his ass up and down along Seb’s length, “Huge muscles to worship, huge daddy dick inside me. Fuckkkkk.” Ben said as he came, his load shooting straight forward over Seb’s abs and painting the underside of Seb’s flexed chest. Seb quickly racked the bar and moved his hands to Ben’s waist. “Ready for the finale?” Seb said, tightening his grip on Ben’s body. Ben was lifted and laid down on the bench where Seb just laid, his body sticking to the oily sweat covered surface as Seb bent his knees and began to fuck Ben. Ben laid on his back, his mind racing between keeping his hole relaxed for Seb, and watching Seb’s huge form move and flex as he fucked him. “Yeah you like that. Big fuckin daddy fuckin ya? Yeah. Huge fucking cock, fuck. Get ready!” Seb’s voice deepened as the baritone shook Ben’s core. Seb had slowed his thrusts, he now remained still, his cock deeply implanted in Ben as Ben gripped the bench beneath him. Seb raised his arms in a front double bicep pose, as he did, they seemed to inflate, like to massive balloons being blown up. His chest followed, shoving forward and demanding attention. His abs flexed like he was having a cramp,but they did not unflex, they continued to harden into a solid wall of muscle. Ben saw Seb’s legs grow apart, huge cord of muscle pumped with blood and remained enlarged. Finally he felt Seb’s cock turn to steel inside him, hot forged steel as he swelled inside him. “Fuck Seb. It’s too big. Please!” Ben cried. Seb reached a hand down, his touch like a fresh heated iron as he caressed Ben’s body. “You can take it. Make daddy proud. Show me how much you want this huge fucking load!” Confidence surged into Ben. Gripping the bench tighter and focusing on Seb’s swollen body, he began to buck his hips, shoving his ass into Seb’s waist as Seb continued to grow. Each time Ben shoved himself back to Seb, he felt more and more of his insides dominated by the thick cock. “Fuckkkkkkk!” Seb cried as his cockhead grew and his balls began to unload into Ben. The force of the first shot pushed Ben backwards, leaving Seb’s cock only halfway inside Ben. Seb’s cock jumped and jerked as it pumped its load into Ben. Seb grabbed his cock with both hands and slowly pulled out of Ben, “fuhuhuhuck I’m still cumming!” Seb said as Ben could feel the white hot cum drenching his ass. Seb hauled his cock up and dropped it onto Ben’s body. The heavy weight on the huge dick laying on Ben as it continued to shoot covering Ben in thick strips of cum. Seb grabbed his cock as his orgasm subsided, smacking it heavily onto Ben’s body, the wet smacking noise of Seb’s semi hard cock bringing Ben back to reality. “Holy shit kid. I’ve never done that before.” Ben lay awestruck as he took in Seb’s size. He must have put on 5 maybe 10 pounds of muscle. Every part of him looked pumped beyond belief, as if he were flexing. But he stood still and relaxed, allowing Ben to take in the sight. “What the fuck just happened.” Ben said, a slight terror in his voice as his mind worked to reconcile reality with what he just saw. “I have some explaining to do. I get that. I don’t think you’ll be upset when I tell you though. Let’s say we go wash that gallon of cum off of you and I’ll explain.” Seb said lightly tapping Ben’s ass with his hand, encouraging him to get up. “I don’t think I can walk.” Ben said almost jokingly as his legs quivered and shook. Seb grinned and relished the moment as he reflected on just how fucking hot it was to fuck someone into submission. He gently picked Ben up, and together the went upstairs. Seb grabbed a towel and began to wipe his load from Ben’s body. Stopping every few swipes of the fabric to scoop a handful off and feed it to Ben. Letting his big fingers linger in Ben’s mouth as he felt Ben’s eager tongue devour his load from his fingers. “First. I should say I’m sorry. I knew something would happen. I just didn’t know what.” “I need more explanation.” Ben said, his mind still taxed. “The orange bottle of ‘oil’.” Seb started, “I got it when I was thinking of entering a bodybuilding competition. I wanted to practice posing and the guy at the gym said it was the best stuff he’d ever used. He was huge, so I trusted him and took the bottle.” Ben looked on with curiosity urging Seb to get on with it. “SO I came home that night. Oiled up and practiced posing. I looked at my body and I swear I’d never looked so fucking god like in my life. The oil seemed to exaggerate all of my muscles in just the right places. So, I kept using it to practice. I bought more bottles off of him, then one day he just stopped showing up to the gym. That was a couple years ago and I’m down to only a few bottles left. I used it yesterday on the beach because I wanted to show off for you. But then this morning I got the idea to do it while I fucked you. I don’t know what the hell it is, but for some reason that made its effects multiply and here we are.” “So you’re almost as surprised and confused as me?” Ben asked with some relief. “In a sense I’m sorry if I hurt you or scared you.” Seb said, genuinely backing the words he said with the softened expression on his face. “Like you said. I can’t be too mad.” Ben said. Seb looked at Ben quizzically. “So you don’t think I’m too big?” Ben cocked a smile at Seb, “there’s never a such thing as ‘too big’. On top of that. I clearly love worshipping your muscles, and I think it’s safe to say you love to be worshipped. So I still feel like the luckiest guy alive. I have the worlds biggest muscle daddy right here ready to cover me in cum and the only caveat is he likes to grow big?” Seb looked down at Ben, “yeah that sums it up pretty well.” “I almost don’t want to leave tomorrow.” Ben said. Seb looked almost defeated as that thought finally entered into his mind. “Maybe you’ll come visit more often now? You know. To keep an eye on my progress?” With a wink he supplied this response to Ben. “I think I’ll have to be here a lot more. Someone has to keep encouraging you to grow bigger and bigger.” “When is the next time you think you’ll visit.” Seb said allowing his hand to begin to linger in Ben’s body as his cock began to stiffen again. “I’ll be able to be back in about a month.” Ben said, his voice clearly gave away his disappointment at the reality. Seb’s face shared this disappointed sense and Ben seized on this moment, “BUT, I’ll only come back if you gain a certain amount of muscle. And no cheating with the oil. I want it from hard work and bench pressing and squatting those oak trees outside.” Seb’s eyes lit up. “Kind of bossy for a little man aren’t ya?” Seb said jokingly, “How much muscle do you want to see daddy pack on?” “20 pounds.” Ben replied confidently. Seb seized Ben and pulled him into a tight hear hug. Ben’s face smashed against Seb’s watermelon sized pecs. “Come on. Give your old man some credit. 20? Why not more?” As he said it he pulled Ben’s face deeper into his pecs, bouncing and flexing them and he squeezed Ben softly with his huge arms. Ben struggled and pushed his way out, “Alright. You don’t have to strangle me. Make it 35 pounds by the next visit.” “Deal.” Seb said, pulling Ben into a genuine hug this time. FOUR WEEKS LATER. Ben had been getting antsy about his return to Seb’s cabin. Seb had been radio silent for two weeks now and Ben had began to wonder if it was all a fluke, or maybe that Seb had truly began to regret what they’d done together. As he sat on his couch three days out from his trip back to Seb’s his phone buzzed with a text. He opened it and it was an imagine from Seb. He quickly downloaded the picture, and a text came through as he viewed the image. “I went a little over our 35lb agreement…” the message said. The picture was from Seb’s phone being held up at face level pointing down at what Ben assumed was a scale, but he could not see a single thing past Seb’s bloated chest except his huge feet and his rock hard cock, both shoving their way forward, demanding to be seen under his chest. Ben replied. “Wish I could actually see the scale, but this view is nice too.” Quickly Seb replied with another picture and a text reading, “My bad. I guess I’m not used to this new size.” The last picture was a close up of the scale, it read 480lbs. Seb sent one final text before Ben could wrap his head around the number. “Hope to see you soon. I want you to be here when I break 500lbs.”
    38 points
  7. [Short instalment to keep the story going. Content warning - incest] My Little Bro’s Sick Pump, part 3a, Cloak and Daggers I went to pull off the covers of my lil bro’s bed the next morning, desperately hoping for a repeat of yesterday’s relief. But instead Tommy pulled me under the covers and spooned me close. “Can we talk, big bro? Cloak and daggers?” His sleepy voice spoke softly into my ear and the rough stubble on his cheek rasped the skin of my neck. I sighed and relaxed into his hug. His arm was hard and strong, but I could tell that it wasn’t any bigger than mine. I could feel hard pecs and rippling abs press into my back. “Of course, lil bro. Been a while.” ‘Cloak and daggers’ was our Johnson family code for secret conversations between brothers. Our Dad was a stoic, macho guy, always wanting us to be tough, while Mom was the opposite, always pushing us to express our feelings. This was our way of trying to keep both of them happy. The ‘cloak’ had started out as a bedsheet, back when we shared a bedroom in our old apartment, but since then was usually the pup tent we shared when the family went camping. The ‘daggers’... well… I’ll get to that. “You’re mad at me,” he started. “Bro, remember what Mom says: ‘I’ statements only.” “I feel like you’re mad at me.” “Why do you think I’m mad at you?” “Because you’re leaving.” He hugged me tighter and a ball of bicep dug into my ribs. “Bro, I’m going to university.” “But… you could’ve gone to the university here.” “Only people who can’t afford to go anywhere else go to that shitty school. I got a full ride football scholarship, bro.” His arm cinched even tighter and I wheezed a little. I was about to tell him to let up, but then I felt wetness on the back of my neck. “Bro, are you… crying?” “You’re leaving ‘cause I keep being a jerk. About my big stupid feet… and the shoes..,” “Bro…” “It was Dad, he made the joke and I just followed along!” “I know, bro.” “And now…” he sniffed, “it’s happening again. You just wanted to show me weight training and I’m being an asshole.” “You could try not being an asshole,” I pointed out. “It’s not my fault, bro. Something just comes over me. It’s like the pump goes to my head. I’ve been the lil bro so long, to suddenly be bigger and stronger…” “Who says you’re stronger?” “See? You’re all defensive about it. You hate me for being a freak.” I broke his grip and turned to face my little brother. The pecs and abs were hard gains. His body was as studly as my own. I brushed the hair out of his face and wiped his tears. “Tommy, I’m your brother. I don’t hate you, I love you.” “I love you so much bro. And I still have a month to convince you to stay, right?” “Dude, you’re crazy! Now if you’re done with the mushy shit… daggers?” “Daggers, bro,” he whispered as he turned his back to me. I reached around and started jacking his stiffening cock. “Who you thinking about, Tommy?” I said, my lips at his ear. His breathing got more rapid, and the aggressive teen stink from his sweating pits filled the humid air under the covers. “No one, Pete.” “Liar! You’re thinking about Kaitlyn, aren’t you?” “Oh God, bro. She’s so hot. With those big tits.” His thick nine inch cock was like an iron bar in my hand. “Yeah, lil bro. You hot for your big bro’s girl?” I loved teasing my awkward lil bro with the fact I scored the hottest chick in the whole school, a girl in his class. “Fuck, bro, I see her every day at school, those hips, those tits. So beautiful. So outta my league.” “You’re a Johnson, bro. Nobody’s outta your league.” “Yeah, bro?” He was close; I could feel the hard muscle of his abs contract. “You could get a chick just as hot, with your new bod, and the Johnson family rod.” My own nine-incher was getting into it, rubbing up against Tommy’s hard soccer glutes. Tommy’ pit stench stank of sex and I couldn’t help myself as I frotted his muscled ass. “Aw fuck, bro, you ever titty-fuck her?” “Fuck yeah, bro,” I lied. In truth I’d never imagined doing that. And there’s no way Kaitlyn would let me do something that kinky. “Aw fuck, bro, I’m cumming.” Tommy’s thick dagger exploded with a huge blast of cum that filled my hand. I pulled away as he blasted seven more shots that soaked the sheets and the right side of the bed. Tommy’s breath slowed to normal, but I was totally aroused by all that fucking spunk. “Bro, what the fuck was that?” “Sorry big bro, I don’t know what happened. Must have been all that water I drank yesterday. These sheets are gross.” Tommy threw off the covers and sat up on top of my hips. “Your turn, bro,” he said as he grabbed my swollen teen cock. “Damn, you’re like steel-hard, Petey. Who you thinking of?” I was speechless. Above the covers and face-to-face was against the rules of Cloak and Daggers. The morning sun streamed in Tommy’s window and lit his new physique to perfection. My gaze traveled up from his rippling forearm jacking my big dick, to a ridiculously cut eight pack of brick masonry with a dark, sexy treasure trail. His full, meaty pecs flexed and bounced, the mangled cross of his chain nestled in his thatch of dark chest hair. His broad, muscular shoulders, as wide and strong as my own, dominated the edges of my vision. The biceps and triceps of his jacked arm flexed alternately into mounds as he fisted my painfully hard cock. Tommy’s eyes watched mine roam over his body. “Who you thinking of, bro?” he said more softly. When I didn’t answer, he leaned over me, his other arm pressed against the billboard. My eyes were glued to the sweaty hairy pit directly above me. “Who you thinking of?” Tommy repeated. I felt like my brain was breaking. My eyes were darting between Tommy’s brutally handsome face, his emerald green eyes and dark stubble, straight nose and perfect lips, to his dark masculine armpit, where a droplet of sweat formed on a lock of hair. When the droplet fell, it landed on my tongue and the taste of pure teen testosterone exploded my dick like nitroglycerin. My cock shot ropes of cum up my torso and Tommy rode me like a bronco as my body bucked and writhed. Tommy held my gaze and a cocky smirk spread across his face as the best orgasm of my life gradually subsided. “Damn, bro. Whoever you were thinking of must be really hot.” My face flushed. “Kaitlyn…” I mumbled. Tommy got up and stretched his insanely ripped sexy musclebod. He could start a fitness modeling insta tomorrow and have a million followers by the end of the week. “Good talk, bro,” he said as he threw a towel over his shoulder and headed naked down the hall to the bathroom. I watched his perfect muscle-ass go and felt myself getting hard again. I sat up, dazed and looked around. I was surrounded by cum and the alpha-manstink of my little brother. “Goddamn it, what the fuck is going on?” To be continued...
    38 points
  8. Another story in the HSMuscleboy universe from me. First time trying a first person POV. Other stories with the two of them: Sean & Ty Sean & Ty, Part 2 Summer days with Sean & Ty Sean & Ty try pumping A Morning with Sean & Ty I woke up with the morning light streaming in the window. My giant morning hardon was staring me in the face, almost literally. My cock is so big that it stretches up and over my mountainous abs and the head rests in between my pecs. Fucking huge, I know. I flex it and it slaps against my abs with a deep thwack. I felt a tremendous arm around my chest, my own arm around it almost as huge. I smiled, feeling the heat of my partner wrapped around me. I could feel his breath on the back of my neck and hear his heart beating in his chest. Sean was deep asleep. Well most of him was at least, his huge cock between my legs was already hard. When I squeezed my thigh muscles around the firm pole, he responded first with a couple reflexive twitches. I thought surely it would wake him, but he was evidently sleeping deeply. I guess I should introduce myself. My name’s Ty. I’m sure you’ve seen and heard of me and my boyfriend Sean. Ever since we met in the locker room in high school, we’ve been pretty much inseparable. Couple of teen muscle gods, big enough to make anyone cum with just a flex. Bones me so much being this fucking huge, man. Can you picture it? At least 340lbs, all beef. My body is almost completely hairless, even shaved my head. My broad, square deeply chiseled chest with brick-like abs to die for, tree trunk legs, the whole package. Man I love being so fucking huge! My legs are huge and flared, well cut showing each muscle with deep separation. Flexing my quads and hamstrings brings every vein in my legs to the surface over incredible thick cables of muscle. I have guys get off just staring at my legs alone. My arms too, they’re at least 30” around, cold, big as my head. Some guy called them “Pumped mountains hanging from a pair of bowling ball shoulders” once. He kinda has a point, both Sean and I have to shift sideways these days to get through some doors. My pecs are two steel plates that come together in a striated crevasse that’s deep enough to hide your hand in, right on top of my 8-pack of cobblestone abs. Then there’s my cock. My huge fucking cock. When Sean and I first met, my cock was already 16” long, but since we’ve been together it’s grown to a solid 20” rock hard, thicker than a beer can. Which, when we’re together, is pretty much all the time. Of course my nuts grew too, they’re the size of lemons now, pumping out plenty of pure musclecum all day long. With a body like this, you can imagine I go through partners like crazy, but I’ve always got Sean. I love my fucking beast of a boyfriend. Sean has the body of a muscle god, six-six, 380 lbs., sixty-inch chest, thirty-two-inch arms, thirty-inch waist with tremendous abdominal definition and thighs that each are larger than his waist. He has amazing golden skin, completely smooth except for a neat bush of blonde hair above his cock. It hangs down 14 inches between his legs when soft, the skin slightly darker than that of his body. Yet, when hard, it inflates to almost two feet of vein-covered, rock solid flesh, thicker than my wrist. It points straight up between his pecs, he barely has to bend over to give it a kiss. Fuck, it turns me on so much when he fucks his own pecs and sucks himself off. Sometimes we’ll just flex for each other as we stare into each others’ eyes and suck ourselves until we erupt and hose each other down. His orange-sized balls pump out spurts of pre-cum like normal men cum and when he unloads it’s like one of those water guns that can soak you from twenty feet. Our life is structured around working out and fucking. We love to plow our way through gyms and beaches, but we always end up fucking each other’s brains out in the end. No one can take my cock like Sean can, and I can’t get enough of his fucking 22.5” monster. In our entire lives, we’ve only ever met our match with each other. We can’t seem to wear each other out! Anyways, there we are, two muscle gods curled up in bed, Sean spooning me with his hard morning wood wedged between my legs. As I pressed my back into his bulging chest, I could feel his heat his body, his hard muscle pressing against mine. I pushed my hardon down until it was pressed against Sean’s meat, nearly four feet of dick between us. I wrapped my hands around both our rods and squeezed them together. My hands barely made it around our dicks as I began to stroke both of us. Immediately we both began to leak pre, flowing down our shafts. It poured out over my helmet, covering it and running down my veiny tower. I felt Sean’s dick twitch against mine, his head painting the bottom of my shaft with hot liquid. It felt so fucking good as his cockhead traced underneath the ridge of mine I had to bite my lip to keep from moaning. I closed my eyes as I remember what happened a few weeks ago; we had gotten back from the gym after maxing out all their equipment and setting new PRs... ---- We were so pumped up after our sets that our muscles were glistening with a copious sheen of muscle-sweat and wrapped in throbbing veins. Needless to say we were both sporting massive erections that even fucking a locker room full of worshippers unconscious couldn’t sate. We jogged back home, dressed only in gym shorts, barely able to cover half of our semi-hard packages in a useless attempt at modesty. As soon as we got home and shut the door we ripped off each other’s shorts and began to make out passionately. Sean leaned forward and his huge chest pressed against mine. He danced his pecs slowly, massaging my pumped chest with his own. I closed my eyes as we pressed our cocks into each other. We embraced, feeling each other's muscular bodies as we slowly began kissing. I pushed my tongue into Sean’s mouth. Sean emitted soft, gentle moans as he sucked my tongue and lips, enjoying our slow wet kisses. My hands were all over his glistening back, arms and shoulders. Aw fuck yeah, felt so fucking good. It was as if my arms were having sex with Sean’s upper body, writhing as they moved over the mountains of steel, squeezing each bulging muscle. Our giant fuck-rods waved in their own dance, sliding up and down each other. When we hugged, our enormous biceps fought to drag each other even closer, molding, caressing, squeezing. We fell to the floor and sixty-nined, my throbbing twenty incher going into Sean’s mouth while I tried to tame his 22.5” monster. We sucked with ravenous lust, quickly bringing each other to huge gushing orgasms. When we caught our breath, Sean pulled himself out of my mouth, his cock drooling and glistening, and looked down at me and smiled. “Okay,” he said, “time for the real growth to happen.” Instantly I knew what he wanted. I drew in a deep breath and smiled. “Fuck yeah,” I replied, and two of us helped each other up to his feet. We grabbed our custom cock pumps and slid them on each other’s throbbing pricks. Sean was already moaning, his dick coating the inside of his pump with precum. That anaconda of his seemed to have a mind of its own. “Aw fuck yeah, the big boy knows what’s coming. Fuck, I fucking love pumping my fucking cock bigger!” Sean said as I flipped the switch on his pump. He did the same to mine and I let out a moan as I felt my meat expand. “Fuck, yeah! Make me bigger!” I grunted. I wrapped my huge arms around his massive frame and kissed him as we grew. Every now and then, we had to break the kiss to groan. “Fuck, you wanna see me real big, don’t you?” Sean grunted. “Not as much as you do, babe.” I replied. “Mhhh, fuck. I think we might actually set a new record tonight. Fuck, I’ve never been so pumped,” Sean groaned. We grew and grew until neither of us could take it any more, our cocks pumped to the absolute limit. “Fuck… fuck my body, I want to stroke all of you with all of me…now!” I shouted, ripping the pump off of my now 30-inch monster and let it fly to the floor, and started licking, stroking and massaging all of him I could reach, and he did the same, pulling his 36-inch mega cock free of its pump and grinding my cock into his. It was just too fucking hot having such gigantic cocks to match our bods. I can only imagine what went through Billy and Tim’s heads when they walked in on us; Billy’s little brother and his boyfriend, now the two most grotesquely, monstrously muscular men ever conceived in the brain of the most obsessed muscle freak, massaging, caressing, feeling each other's bodies. Standing in the center of the bedroom, making out like our lives depended on it. Projecting from our groins, resting on the shoulder of each other like a pair of crossed swords, lay our freakishly oversized monster cocks, bigger than either of them had ever seen, spurting thick pre down each other’s backs. It was the first time they had seen either of us pumped up. We didn’t even hear them come in, our natural testosterone was acting as a super-aphrodisiac. We squeezed, flexed, kissed, licked every muscle on each other’s magnificent musclegod bodies. I think it was this magnificent passion we had for each other and for each other’s bodies that stopped us from cumming - at any rate for the time being. The sensation of hot muscle pressed to hot muscle was just too mind-blowing for us. An involuntary gasp from Billy finally broke our reverie. We turned and faced the two muscle studs, our monstrous erections spraying arcs of pre in their direction. We watched as these two huge bodybuilders, themselves each the walking wet dreams of any muscle freak or size queen, drop to the ground as their knees buckled at the sight of us, both cumming involuntarily, spraying our glistening muscles with hot cum. They gripped their huge cocks as they moaned and hosed us down, rivers of white flowing down the deep grooves of our bodies and pooling at our feet as we crossed the room towards them. Sean and I laughed as we watched Billy and Tim cum just from seeing our freaky huge bodies. Fuck, it nearly made me cum too seeing these two huge muscle gods with their giant dicks moaning uncontrollably. Sean flexed as he began to taunt his brother, “Aw yeah bro! Big fucking stud. All this mass making you cum dude? You need this big stud, don't you? Look at this fucking bicep! These huge fucking pecs, bro! YEAH! You like this fucking huge freaky body, DON'T YOU?!" "Look at me!” I chimed in, staring into Tim’s eyes. “You ever seen anything this fucking freaky? LOOK AT THIS FUCKING MASS, MAN! So fucking huge! Aw fuck yeah, cum for me dude. Fucking incredible! Flexed all day, all night - you want this so bad, don’t you Tim?” We towered over the two of them as they rode out their orgasms, their giant dicks spurting shot after shot in tribute to us. I joined Sean in flexing for them; though our view of the two studs at our feet was obscured by our pumped monster cocks and pecs. As we posed, every muscle was in bold relief. Biceps were so peaked and striated, there was no way we even looked human. Each of our arms were bigger than most people’s heads and our legs looked dwarfed tree trunks. Sean always reveled in dominating his brother. Smirking, he stood right in front of him and looked down. Bouncing his pecs, he took in a deep breath, feeling his chest meet his chin. Sean’s cock twitched at the feel of his muscles grazing his face. Rubbing his nipple between his thumb and forefinger, a moan escaped his lips as another shiver ran through him, his cock spraying a jet of pre that arched through the air and landed on Billy’s head. He held the position as he began flexing his biceps, watching the peaks rise higher. Relaxing his upper body, he reached down to massage his cock. “Aw fuck yeah,” Sean moaned as he ran his hands up and down his pipe. He groped his nuts, feeling their heavy contents. He had a larger, and thicker cock then any horse, and he had the balls to back it up. He felt the pencil-thick veins that added bumps and ridges to his incredible member. Grinning down at Billy, he aimed his cock downwards until it smacked Billy on the cheeks despite being an arm’s length away. Billy was frozen and looked to be shaking slightly. His gaze was fixed on the cock but it looked like no thoughts were behind his eyes. He was silently shaking and drool was pouring from his parted lips. “Measure it.” Sean said sternly, pointing towards the measuring tape on the dresser. Billy quickly complied, grabbing the tape and dropping back down in front of Sean. He stretched the measuring tape into position along the hulking monstrosity. Tim shuffled over to help Billy hold the tape at the base of Sean’s length. "Twenty........ Oh my fucking god.... Thirty! Thirty six! Ahhh!" He yelped and a big jet of cum shot out of his cock. Tim then brought the tape to my pole, and the two of them measured my monster. “Holy.. Fuck.. Thirty fucking. god. damn. inches...." Tim said staring down at the tape he shot a jet of cum onto my legs. Even though I was a bit smaller than Sean, at this scale it was barely noticeable between the two of us. “Ok bro, lick it,” Sean commanded. Billy dropped the tape and shuffled over. He could only moan as he looked up at the immense musclegod of a brother standing over him, his cock alone looked like it could blot out the Sun. Sean’s cock filled his field of view. His dick spurted more precum as he began licking more and more of the giant cock throbbing above him. Sean began to moan as Billy continued to lick around the base. Continuing to slide up, Billy’s tongue met the bottom of his cockhead. He felt the massive cock throb and flex as he licked around the ridge of the huge helmet shaped tip. The taste of Sean’s pre sent him over once again. His face froze as his cock went into overdrive, blasting another jet of cum up and onto Sean’s abdomen. “Clean it off,” Sean commanded, gesturing Billy’s gaze to his cum-covered abdomen. Billy had to push aside the hefty tool to reach his sticky midsection. Bringing his mouth to the crevices of his brick-like abdominals, Billy began to lick off his cum. Each time it coated his tongue his dick jumped up again. His tongue kept searching for more and more of the cum that covered Sean’s abs, slowly standing as he made his way up to Sean’s pecs. When Billy was done, he returned his attention to Sean’s dick, grabbing with both hands and started smothering it with saliva. Licking the thick spongy cockhead, he sucked and kissed it, feeling the intense warmth enter him through the massive cock. Facing a cock so much bigger than his or Tim’s, he lost himself in lust. Planting his lips around the huge piss slit, his hands began jerking and rubbing the huge girth and length of the shaft. With his cock grinding into the underside of Sean’s dick, Billy looked to see Sean’s massive meat dominating his own, dwarfing it on all sides. He gripped the monster and began grinding his chest into it, the top half of Sean’s cock pressed into the valley between Billy’s pecs. Sean began to take over, fucking Billy’s pecs and coating them with pre. “Aw fuck yea.” Sean added, “That’s more like it. Fucking worship me,” he commanded, staring down at Billy. “Aw fuck bro, so fucking huge! Can’t stop cumming!” Billy cried out as began caressing Sean’s massive pecs while Sean fucked his. Each pec stood out like a king-sized pillow, and the crevice between them deep enough to hide a hand. Billy’s tongue felt every muscle fiber that he could reach. He found his way down to the underside of the overhanging muscles, licking and sucking on each of Sean’s swollen nipples. Making his way around the left pec, he began caressing and licking his brother’s engorged bicep. Grasping each ridge and caressing it, Billy brought his hands up to his hill-like traps, down his protruding lats, all the way down to his legs. Billy brought his fingers down the intense ridges of his hamstrings, feeling their strength. While Sean was having fun with Billy, I was having my own good time with Tim. His eyes were glued to my chest, and so I pulled him up and guided his hands onto my pecs. He started stroking them and I flexed them into huge and hard mounds of freaky flesh. Tim gasped at the feeling of my muscle hardening and growing under his hands, forming warm, bulging cords. He buried his face in my gigantic pecs and licked my huge thick slabs of pure black muscle. “Jesus…how can you be so big…” he muttered, stroking me, until he finally ran his hands over my huge shoulder to feel and squeeze my arm. He could not even get a grip around it’s elongated, football shaped bulk with one hand, there were too many inches to spare. “…huge fucking beef…” he mumbled, not believing the volumes under his hands. I flexed my triceps in front of Tim’s face. My arm was way bigger than his head. Tim licked the muscle, feeling the huge fibers of steel with his tongue. “Aw yeah, so fuckin’ huge,” I taunted. I was getting so turned on watching Tim lose control over me. Tim ran his hands over my huge hard body, feeling my lats, delts and huge arms. "Oh fuck, you’re so fucking hot dude! You are so huge! You are so strong! Oh fuck fuck fuck. So much fucking muscle! So hard. So big. So strong! Fuck fuck fuck!!” Tim moaned as I pushed him to his knees. "Man I want your huge body - I want it bad dude - you make me so fucking hot and so fucking HORNY man!” Tim was unable to control himself now - all he could think about was my body and cock. "Suck it," I commanded as I slid my meat between his pecs, thrilled to be in control over Tim. Tim immediately got to work, slobbering all over my cock, wiping the massive head on his face, coating his body and hair with my precum, sucking as much of the head as he could into his mouth, shoving his tongue deep into my piss-slit to drink my precum from the source. I grabbed my shaft and began to hit him with it, causing moans each time my 30-inch long dick slammed into his body and face. Precum was pissing out in a fountain, wetting him and the ground. “Holy fuck dude,” Tim growled. “I need you so fucking bad!” "Man - this is so fucking good - fuck yeah man,“ I grunted. I was completely getting off on his muscle worship. Tim took my cockhead in his mouth as much as would fit and more - and sucked it hard. I rested my hand on Tim’s bobbing head and encouraged him to take it deeper down his throat, thrusting hard until he got the message. Then I put my hands behind my head and let Tim suck my beast. "Hell that's good man - Oh yeah - take it all man - fuck man that's good!” I rubbed my body all over as Tim swallowed me. Tim moaned around my meat as he watched me squeeze my pecs and licked my bi’s. “How’s it feel, Tim? It’s ten inches longer than the last time we fucked. And another four inches around. That’s right dude, 30 fucking inches of big black cock for you!” I watched Tim struggle with it, sucking it slowly into his throat and drawer deeper with his lungs until it was more than half inside. I palm his head and begin to thrust, feeling his throat stretch around my goliath. "Can't get it all down anymore, huh?" I chuckled. “Sean can, but even I have trouble with his motherfucking 36 inches.” I felt Tim shudder in response around my cock and I pushed another few inches into him. I looked down at Tim’s ripped body knelt before me. Though it was smaller than Sean’s, I still appreciated the solid sweep of Tim’s broad back. I got off on his bobbing and bouncing muscles as Tim worked the part of my prick he couldn't inhale. I turned to look at Sean and Billy; he had somehow managed to stuff two feet of dick into his brother’s throat and was viciously skullfucking him. Billy meanwhile was cumming continuously, his 18-inch dick spraying all over the two of them as he held on to the foot of dick that wasn’t buried in him. Sean caught my eye and we laughed. This was the fucking best. We reached out and started rubbing our hands over our huge muscles as Billy and Tim throated our cocks. "Fuck, your muscles are so big," groaned Sean. "So big, so hard, so strong. You are such a huge beast. You are so hot!" I flexed my bulging pecs for him as he rubbed his hands over my body. "Fuck Sean, your muscles are so thick. So pumped, so huge, so hard, so fucking strong!" I replied as I rubbed my hands and fingers over Sean’s golden skin. We really got off on our giant muscles. And our monster cocks. And having two musclegods suck our cocks as we felt our huge bodies was the ultimate pleasure. Finally Sean flexed his huge guns and let out a loud animalistic grunt. His cock exploded with cum, spurting huge quantities of his creamy white semen deep into Billy until it spurted out of the sides of his mouth and nostrils. His cock pulsated as he pulled out and hosed Billy down. This triggered a simultaneous orgasm from all of us. I blasted my load right into Tim, just as Tim was cumming again while looking up at me. After I filled his stomach, I pulled out and shot a huge amount of cum all over him, covering his ripped chest with cum. We moaned as we drenched them in the thick white fluid. The two of them laid on the floor gasping as we continued to cover them with our loads. By the time we were done, the two lesser muscle gods were completely covered in semen. ---- I feel my cock throb in my hands and spray a jet of pre on my face. I open my eyes and licked it up, then give my meat a kiss. Okay, a little more than a kiss, more like making out. Fuck I love being so huge I barely have to lean over to reach my dick. I flex my thighs and feel Sean’s meat pulse, slick, hot, and throbbing. Sean is pressed tight against my back, his deep breaths on my neck letting me know he’s somehow still asleep. I press my back into his bulging chest, I can feel his heat emanating from his body. Fuck, I need him right now! I slide forward, dismounting Sean’s 22.5 inch monster. I roll Sean onto his back, his erection pulling the covers off the bed with it. Sean grunts but doesn’t wake up. His cock points proudly in the air, long, thick, and veiny. I straddle him, leaning forward the couple of feet needed to line up the mushroom helmet that capped his tremendous pole with the entry to my hard bubble butt. I lick my lips in anticipation of the pleasure he always gives me. Then I lean back onto it, feeling it stretch me. Fuuuck I needed this! The pressure against my tight hole increases and it opens easily to welcome him. I feel the head pop in, and slowly lower myself, burying more hot inches into me. I squeeze my powerful muscles against its unyielding surface. The pressure brings a smile of pleasure to Sean’s face in his sleep. I take in his entire massive organ into me in one slow irresistible motion. I effortlessly slide down the length until I’m completely impaled balls deep on the mighty beast. Then I begin to rock back and forth first side to side then forward and back savoring the full feeling. I only needed to rock a few millimeters, the feeling of Sean inside me driving me wild with minute pulses of pleasure. I looked down and admired Sean’s massive chest, his thick pecs obscuring half of his face with every breath. I want to slide my cock between his pecs so bad, but I hold off, squeezing the base of my dick hard. I close my eyes again and think back to what we did next after hosing Billy and Tim down with our massive loads. ----- Billy was the first to speak. Wiping the thick white cream off his face, he moaned, “Fuck bro, you’re incredible.” Looking down, Sean replied, “I’m a fucking god.” Taking a few steps back, he stroked his still-hard 36-inch beast, his hand barely halfway around the thick flesh. He rumbled softly, “Now spread your legs.” Billy looked at the enormous tower in front of him, his cock spurting pre in response. Leaning back, Billy spread his muscled legs. As if it had a mind of its own, his hole was puckering and flexing, preparing to be penetrated. Looking at the massive cock, he emitted a needy whine, his eyes telling us that he needed that cock inside of him. Sean stepped closer, bringing his cockhead up to Billy’s hole. Looking up at Sean’s huge chest rising and falling with each breath, Billy gasped as Sean used his massive cockhead tease around his hole, lubing it with pre. Shuddering, Billy’s asshole widened as Sean began forcing more of his cockhead into him. Gasping for breath, Billy was forced back into the ground as his asshole pushed back for a moment. Billy’s hole opened up wider as Sean crammed the entire cockhead inside of him. His own cock was shooting precum around violently, coating his chest and face with his hot nectar. We watched as Billy instinctively clenched his ass, clamping down on the massive intruder. Sean grunted and moaned loudly as Billy gripped his cock. The force of his hole clenching was no match for Sean as he ground his dick in deeper, forcing in inch after inch. Shaking and gasping, Billy’s cock was spasming and thrusting erratically, smacking against his abs each time the musclegod thrust into him. Billy could feel the cock through his midsection now. Each time his own cock smacked against his abs, he could feel it thwack against the bump of Sean’s massive cock. "Oh my god fuck me dude! Stretch me with your giant cock!” Billy yelled into his ear. With each thrust, another glob of cum exploded from Billy’s cock. Grinding his cock deeper and deeper in Billy’s hole, Sean thrust his pole in again, stretching him out even more. Flexing his cock, he brought his legs in closer, lifting up Billy’s heavy body with his cock. Lifting Billy off the floor, he held Billy’s head up, helping him up until he was actually sitting on Sean’s massive cock, gravity forcing him down onto it. Like a log-splitter, the massive cock forced itself even deeper into him. While Sean was impaling his brother, I was having my way with Tim. As he wiped my load from his face, I cockslapped him with my 30 inches and commanded, “Get on all fours, NOW!" "There's no way it will fit in my ass!" Bet Tim never thought he’d say those words. My dick slipped between his legs, and slapped up against his rock hard bubble butt. I reached down behind him and grabbed a massive cheek in each hand, and pulled them apart. I pulled my dick back, and felt it brush against his hole. I put my cockhead against his asshole and he whimpered. I laughed, knowing how much fun this was going to be. “No, please, it’s too fucking big.” “Damn right it’s big!” I said as I push against his ass. I felt him flex to stop me. His whole body became rigid in anticipation of my penetrating him, as if flexing his huge muscles could keep my strong body from ramming him. “Yea, flex those muscles, dude. Your flexing is making my dick harder than steel.” I tightened my grip of his shoulders, arranged my hips for penetration, felt the tightness of his ass, and flexed, ramming my dick into him. He screamed as I did it, and my dick sank into him. I continued to push, and it went in. He stiffened, then his body convulsed as he came under me, his cock shooting hands free from having the first half of my supersized 30-inch penis pushed into him. I started to fuck him with short, hard strokes, trying to get more in, and in it went. Each thrust a bit more went in, until with a huge shove, I forced it all into him, my massive nuts swaying, pushed against his ass. The entire time he was moaning as he was claimed by a musclebound, stallion-dicked stud bigger and stronger than him in every way. After a dozen more punishing, wonderful thrusts, I pulled out of him and flipped him over. He spread his legs, grabbed my cock and guided it towards his hole. Clasping my biceps, Tim pulled himself forward, his cock coating my abdominals with cum. Sliding his cock between the sweaty hot ridges, feeling the massive cock swelling and pumping in his ass, Tim’s swollen nuts exploded again. Exploding like a cannon, his cock shot ropes of cum, splattering my massive pecs, my chin, and all over Tim’s already coated chest and face. Next to me, I heard Billy scream as Sean as he picked up the pace and started forcefully pumping his brother on his cock. I looked over to see Sean’s hips traveling 18 inches out and then slamming that massive dong inside, slapping hard against Billy’s body as he did. It looked painful, like Sean was trying to fuck his brother apart. Yet the look on Billy’s face was one of pure ecstasy. His eyes rolled to the back of his head as Sean’s monster hollowed him out. He moaned and came as he rubbed his hands over the bulge in his chest, Sean’s cockhead clearly visible under his skin. Sean twisted Billy around his pole and held him up in a full nelson. He now had an angry wild look in his eyes as he further picked up the pace. He slammed Billy’s full weight onto his dick at a machine gun pace. 'SLAP SLAP, SLAP, SLAP, SLAP, SLAP,SLAP,SLAP' echoed threw the air as he mustered every ounce of strength rocketing in and out of him like a literal fuck machine. The thick layers of muscle in his trunk-like legs contracted with incredible tension, only to release it explosively with each powerful thrust. His huge arms were holding Billy’s hips in an iron grip, both humongous biceps bulging with virile power as he slid his enormous rod into Billy’s beaten, thoroughly subdued hole. I looked up at Sean’s massive muscles flexed to gigantic proportions as he ragdolled his brother while feeling Tim’s crushing strength squeezing my cock as he came underneath me. Fuck I was getting close. Tim’s huge dick was sliding between my pecs as he sprayed the two of us. I laid down flat on top of him, feeling his huge muscles press against mine, his big dick trapped between our flexing chests. I felt him squirm underneath me, grabbing at my muscles. His hungry hands grasped my ass and reached around to my lats. "Oh god yes, fuck me just like that! Can’t stop cumming!” Tim screamed. I was able to restrain myself for another few minutes as I ground my dick deep into him and wrapped his torso in a massive bearhug, with him groaning and cumming deliriously underneath me until I finally shot jet after jet of red-hot musclegod jizz into his ass. His eyes grew wide as he felt my cum start to jet into him and then screamed as I flooded him, our loads pooling beneath us. Meanwhile another pool of cum was growing on the floor beside us as Sean fucked Billy’s dangling body. His face was a beet red, sweaty, dripping mess. His eyes were closed, his tongue was out and he seemed short circuited from his endless stream of orgasms. His cock was leaking a continuous stream of white onto the ground. Billy was completely at Sean’s mercy, unable to do anything but writhe and shudder in mind-shattering bliss while Sean had his way with his body. Just when I thought Sean might literally fuck his brother to death he screamed and unloaded into Billy. After just a few spurts, Billy’s abs began to lose definition and round out into a wobbling gut full of cum. His cum shot out of the sides of his hole with such force that cum traveled 3 feet in all directions. He continued to thrust as he pumped Billy full of cum. When Sean was done, Billy remained suspended in air as Sean held him by the armpits. He had clearly passed out as his head now hung lifelessly. Sean hoisted him off his dick and dropped Billy to the ground with a thud. He landed in a heap in a puddle of both their cum on the floor, his gaping ass up in the air on his knees. It opened and closed and with the occasional forceful spray of cum interrupting the steady flow. He looked to the two of us lying on the ground and grinned. “Aw fuck yeah dudes, fucking out of control!” He laughed as he turned to us and flexed his arms. Sean’s massive body was dripping with sweat and cum. He slowly exhaled and flexed his abs, two columns of river rock, each individual stone a masterwork of perfection. My cock twitched inside Tim as I watched Sean show off. Tim’s eyes were pasted shut, his breathing ragged as he caught his breath underneath me. Sean looked into my eyes and raised his eyebrows in a devilish smile. His muscles bulged and bunched against each other, then as Sean slowly twisted his hips, they expanded and rolled. Slowly, he lowered his arms. We locked eyes. “Aw yeah babe, you like what you see?” Sean pointed his monster prick towards me, still mostly hard and leaking. I grabbed it and hoisted myself up to give the head a kiss, making Sean groan in pleasure. “Fuck babe, I’m still so fucking horny...” Sean moaned. I grinned and uncorked myself from Tim, standing up to give my musclegod boyfriend a kiss. Tim laid spread eagled on the floor, cum smeared over his thick muscles. Muscle enveloped muscle as the two of us hugged, gently caressing each other’s massive cum-covered bodies. My whole body tensed as Sean gently frenched me, making my heart skip multiple beats, embracing his muscular body. My pole slid between his thighs as we kissed. Tim pulled himself up onto his knees and started licking our balls as he ran his hands over our huge legs and calves. After he had licked our balls clean, I stepped back from Sean’s embrace and grabbed Tim by the waist so I could slide my cock between his asscheeks again. Sean grinned at me and backed up as well, leaving me to hold Tim up as he wielded his pole with one hand and palmed Tim’s head with the other. I rammed my huge dick like a steam piston up his muscle bound ass, as Sean forced his monster dick in his mouth. I felt my 30 inch cock brush against Sean’s monster tool as we bottomed out in our musclebound sex toy. I had no idea how Tim could handle both of us buried in him to the hilt, but I didn’t care. Our huge dicks overlapped inside his guts, so close that I could feel Sean’s cock throb as it spat precum. Then we began to fuck in earnest. Every muscle in all three of us were strained to the limit as each reached their full sexual intensity by flexing and feeling the others’ flex. In the middle, Tim was straining his powerful body between the two flexing supermen as our combined strength came near to crushing him between us. When we both thrust our huge monsters all the way into Tim’s body, we could feel them jostling against each other. We thrust in and out of his ass and throat, harder and harder, faster and faster. Tim was just a fuck toy to us, a toy whose only purpose was to give us pleasure. Tim’s dick was stiff as steel. He grabbed it with both hands and worked it as he was taken from both ends. His ass was red and his throat was raw, but his heart was pounding. He was moaning as the two of us fucked him furiously. His whole body was being held up by the strength of our huge cocks. As my thick cock root buried itself against his prostate, Tim fell over the edge himself and sprayed hot, sticky cum on Sean’s abs. The feeling of him squeezing my dick set me off again and I flooded his guts. Tim opened his throat wider and allowed another inch of Sean’s prick down his throat. The extra penetration was all Sean needed to erupt. I was still emptying cum up his ass as Sean pulled out, letting his stiff hose finish spewing jizz on the three of us as Tim sucked on one of his orange-sized balls. When we were both finished, I slowly withdrew my terrifyingly huge cock from Tim. Both of our massive swords dripped with cum. We quickly flipped him over and swapped places. Tim only managed to let out a quiet "Oh my god, fuck me..." Before he was once again impaled with our giant logs. As the two of us fucked Tim at both ends once again, Sean held him down like an upside down turtle. We looked at each other and flexed our huge arms as we continued fucking our musclebound bitch. With each thrust, his abs distended in a perfect form of one of our giant cocks. Our bodies were covered with sweat. Sean leaned over him and chewed on my lips before we tangled tongues and locked in an open mouthed kiss. For the next hour, the three of us flexed hard, and as each of us began to cum, every muscle in our bodies thickened, cords of muscle standing out in even better definition. We took turns flipping Tim between us, alternating between his throat and ass until Tim’s dick was spewing an endless stream of jizz. Finally we felt Tim go limp between us. The stud was face up, suspended three feet above the ground, supported only by two rock solid monster cocks buried deep in his guts and the pressure from our hips against his face and his ass. His arms dangled loosely at his sides. We were still lip-locked as Tim slid off of our pumped beasts and fell limp to the ground with a splat. Billy lay nearby, deep asleep. We had fucked both of these musclegods unconscious and we were still hard! I couldn’t help myself. I slid under Sean, spread my extra thick thighs and offered my ass to my musclegod. Sean forced his cock down between my legs and slid deep inside. Our eyes were locked on each other, our faces wrung in ecstasy, our ridiculously muscular bodies locked in lovemaking. Except for gasps and groans, neither of us needed to say anything as we took our time getting each other off one last time for the night. ---- I opened my eyes as I felt a couple throbs from Sean’s embedded flesh. Of course, with Sean’s power, those instinctive movements lifted my hips a couple inches off the bed and slapped my ass into his marble-like abs with audible thunks. I looked down and saw him looking up at me, grinning wide. “Morning stud, having fun?” Sean said. “Morning loverboy,” I respond, grinding myself against him. My cock was iron stiff, veins fully engorged, the head was fully flared and coating my chest with pre. I clenched my abs, squeezing Sean’s pole inside me, making him groan in pleasure. "Fuck, baby," Sean said. "What's gotten into you?" "This big piece of meat, for one,” I replied with a chuckle. “I was just thinking about that first time we fucked Billy and Tim unconscious.” “Aw fuck yeah....we got so fucking pumped both of them came just looking at us...” Both of us made pleased sounds in unison as our minds drifted back to that day, "Fuck yeah,” I said as I started to roll my hips, a steady rhythmic motion that brought out more moans from both of us. Sean grasped my waist and rolled us over, bending me double so he could roll me to my back, coming to rest above me with my legs on his shoulders. He leaned over and gave me a deep kiss. “Fuck dude, I want you so bad!” Sean said, rolling his hips. “Go for it stud. Put us both in paradise.” I told him. He pulled back and pushed his entire massive organ into me in one slow motion. It brought an almost continuous moan of pleasure from our lips. Then repeat, faster and faster. I was panting, trying to regain control of my breathing. “Take my fucking monster cock...aw fuck yeah...” Sean’s eyes were closed and I could tell he was thinking about how he impaled Billy on his pumped rod. He buried my face in soft quick kisses as I held onto his flaring lats. “Aw fuck me stud! Give me that cock!” I moaned, bracing myself against the bed for more leverage. Sean looked down at me, his eye burning with passion. His thrusts became harder, more forceful, and I knew he was building us up to climax. He curled his body over me. I saw the tip of my own straining shaft bubbling with anticipatory flow near my lips. I bent my head and accepted it into my mouth, tasting my juice straight from the source. “Fuck yeah dude!” Sean groaned. The sight of me going down on my own meat inspired Sean to pound me even harder. I knew we wouldn’t last long at this pace and we didn’t. A minute later Sean plunged into me and I felt him start to go wild in my gut. His searing seed once more scalded my body with his passion. I finally came and flooded my mouth, swallowing reflexively to keep up with my gushing flow. We both erupted for several minutes before I let my tool slip from my lips. It smacked my torso, still hard and expelling small spurts of cum. We stared into each other’s eyes as we caught our breath, both of us licking our lips in lust. Sean bent over and licked my cum off my face. “Mmm babe, you taste so fucking good,” he groaned. “Fuck I want some more...” “Well come and get it then,” I replied, waving my hard rod in his face. He began to hump me once again, his thick shaft displacing his load with every pump. We groaned and moaned in harmony as we sped up once again. “Uhhh! Fuck dude, suck my cock!” I groaned, as my rock hard meat sprayed pre in our faces with each thrust. “Fuck yeah dude, gimme that monster! I want it!” Sean wrapped his arms around my waist as I wrapped mine around his neck. He leaned back until he was seated against the headboard with me straddling his lap. With a wink, he grabbed my throbbing cock and pulled the head to his mouth. He relaxed his pecs sufficiently so that my dick could slide between them, and then flexed them again, squeezing my dick hard. A couple minutes of double stimulation had me squirming all over. Sean stopped thrusting so he could suck down the first half of my cock The two of us began to make out with my cock. I was licking underneath my throbbing crown, sucking down the strands of cum smeared all over it. Then we switched; I moved up to lick my piss-slit, and Sean licked under the ridge. And then our tongues met on the crown of my cock, sliding into each other’s mouths. I was right at the verge when I felt him pulse inside me and explode into a sexual crescendo. As the flood burst into my guts the heat spread to my balls and up the long path to Sean’s mouth. As he poured his essence into me, mine streamed into him. We groaned as we came again, Sean’s mouth overflowing with my load. He stayed down, sucking on my pole and swallowing almost all of my load, except for the cum oozing out of his mouth and nose. When we were done, Sean cupped my face and leaned me back so I was below his, opening his mouth and pouring out a huge amount of sperm, which I hungrily devoured. We swapped my load back and forth between our mouths. It slid from between our lips in fat strands. Each time we snowballed, we each swallowed a little, until finally, Sean pulled our heads together into a tongue-sucking kiss. I collapsed on top of him and he just wrapped his huge arms around me and held me, both of us panting so hard I wondered if there was enough air in the room to satisfy us. We sat there, clasped in each other’s deliciously sweaty arms, giant muscles and bodies still welded to each other, feeling each other’s every breath and muscular contraction, mouths still locked, tongues still searching each other, cocks still rock-hard. All the time our eyes bored into each other, even at such close range. He nuzzled my ear and tongued my neck and purred, “Fuck me, baby, I want you.” Well, that’s all he needed to say. I dismounted him and got off the bed. I gave Sean a quick flex and then I lifted him up off the bed and lowered him onto the enormous head of my prick. With how much we were both covered in cum it slid in easily. His weight pushed him down along my shaft until we were completely locked together. He started squeezing my cock with his tight ass and I started pumping him on my cock, but he stopped me and grabbed on to my neck and began pulling himself up and down my shaft. His muscles flexed as he used his body to pleasure my cock. "UUGH!! UGGH!! UUGGHH!!" We moaned in unison as Sean rode me. Just then, his body was rocked with a tremor and he threw his head back and started unloading all over me. His cock shot creamy white spunk all over my chest and face. I throated his spurting cockhead and downed his delicious load. When his ass clamped down on the base of my cock, I started thrusting with all the power I could muster. His body was trembling and I could feel the waves of pleasure pulsing through him as he kept cumming. My load was building and I knew I was going to explode, so I lifted him up until only the head of my cock was still inside of his tight hole, and then dropped him. As he reached the base, I lost it, blowing another incredible load deep inside of him. He collapsed against me as I flooded his guts. When we were finally finished, he threw his arms around me and pulled me in a long, hard kiss. I walked toward the showers, with him still impaled on my dick. “How was that, lover boy?” I purred as I tongued his right ear. “Felt fucking incredible, babe.” Sean replied. I turn on the faucets and let the hot water spray over our perfect bodies. “I love you.” “Love you too.” We kiss as I pin him against the tile wall and begin fucking him once more. The day was just getting started. “Mmmph! Aw fuck yeah!”
    31 points
  9. Part Two “Do you actually think a line like that is going to…” “Definitely. I like a guy that’s huge . . . everywhere . . . sir,” the cute man in the shower answered. “Did he just say ‘sir’ to us?” “How about we add some stretching out that jaw of yours to your workout routine today, bud. This muscleman would like to fill you with some of his protein. Would you like that?” Harry asked the hot dude. “I’d like that a lot, sir. Where shall we go?” “He just said ‘sir’ again. Does he think I’m old?” “I’m thinking right here, right now would be mighty fine, gorgeous. I’m ready to pop and I sense you’re ready to receive all that I can give,” Harry said, ignoring JJ’s thoughts. “Whoa! Wait a minute. I’m not like this. I don’t want my cock in his mouth. Besides, you can’t have a guy suck you off in the shower. You’ll get me kicked out.” “Watch and learn JJ . . . watch and learn. You need to know everything this fucking hot body of ours can get you!” The hot muscular surfer-dude-looking man in the shower was on his knees in a flash. Harry rested JJ’s big hands on the guy’s shoulders as the erect monster at his waist poked threateningly towards the guy’s face. Harry squeezed the guy’s traps hard, just to let the kneeling prince get a taste of JJ’s strength. The tip of their cock was kissed lightly and then lips started to part to accept the massive invasion. JJ was still protesting. “Man, come on . . . you really can’t be doing this . . . holy fuck! Unghhhh. What was that?” “That, my friend, was something you’ve clearly never experienced before – a guy that is able to fit a fire hydrant down his throat. He’s a class A cock sucker . . . that’s what he is. This is obviously a dude that can say size doesn’t matter when it comes to opening his throat. Get ready for the time of your life, dude.” “No one’s ever swallowed the entire thing like that . . . that was so fast. . . oh my god, that feels . . . uh . . . it feels so . . . oh fuck… he can take my whole . . . oh hell that feels so nice…” “Yeah, say what you want about gay men, JJ, but this dude has you primed and ready for another mind-blowing orgasm a mere ten minutes after your last massive explosion. A huge body like ours, filled with juicy testosterone, is able to replenish itself in minutes. That’s so fucking hot. Yeah, our little cocksucker has grabbed that hard ass of ours . . . he’s ready for some face-fucking and I’m sure some flexing will only enhance the experience for all of us. Time to show you why homosexual sex wins out every time.” If JJ had been in charge of his reactions at this point, we was fully aware that his eyes would have rolled into the back of his head and his knees would have given out – but this dude named Harry was now in charge and clearly had been blown like this before. It was mind-boggling how powerful JJ was feeling his body could be - in so many new ways. There was some kind of animalistic roar building inside JJ’s gut and it was a sensation he had never experienced before. He was more aware of his own huge muscles than he had ever been. He felt every bulge, indention, and tensed sinew in a new and exciting way. It was almost as if JJ felt fucking immortal. “Yeah buddy, I can sense you’re starting to love this body as much as I do. That turns me on. Let’s flex for the hot cocksucker.” JJ took control of his voice briefly and let out a moan that reverberated throughout the shower like a long, loud clap of thunder. Harry grabbed the back of the guy’s head with one hand and pulled in, making the big cock choke the dude. At the same time, he brought up his and JJ’s enormous right arm and flexed it hard. Harry stared at the massive biceps, forcing JJ to do the same. Both men knew the guy below, while he gagged on the large tube of meat thrust down his throat, was staring up at the arm, as well. All three marveled at the size of the arm – JJ seeing it in a fresh new way. “Fucking hell, my arm is so damn huge!” Harry exclaimed as he flexed the huge mound, turning his balled up fist back and forth – which excited JJ to no end. “Aw yeah, so fucking huge.” It was like JJ was seeing his arm for the first time. His reaction to the flexed biceps slipped into his mind uncontrollably. His awareness was so intertwined with Harry’s that it was like they were one person . . . which, in a way, they were. Harry pulled their ass back and then slammed his crotch forward into the face of the man kneeling below. He repeated the action slowly . . . deliberately . . . almost abusively. Between stolen deep breaths, the cocksucker moaned out loud and sucked like the pro that he was. JJ moaned internally in a way that made it quite clear to Harry the big muscleman had never had an orgasm like the one that was building within their humongous, muscled shared body. JJ immediately realized he would have blown a huge second load long ago if it hadn’t been for the lust-filled thrill for edging that seemed second nature to Harry. The dude who had mysteriously invaded JJ’s body seemed to have a bottomless thirst for sex . . . and muscle. It kind of felt like JJ had entered into the body of some famous porn star, but he could see that the enormous arm flexed beside him was his own. He saw its colossal glory in a new way, which only made his building orgasm grow stronger. “We’re going to choke the poor guy!” “Trust me, JJ, he’s fine. He’s loving this even more than we are. He’s a pro . . . even with a cock as enormous as ours.” The lip of their plump, hard dickhead caught just a little as it thrust back and forth through the guy’s tight throat opening, JJ realized this was a sensation he had only dreamed about. He had always thought sex should be body-numbingly good, but he had never experienced it before. The girls he dated complained about him being too big – both below the waist and everywhere his muscles bulged, which was all over his body. His weight crushed them, his thrusting was too hard, he gave them bruises by squeezing too strongly, his cock was just too freakishly huge . . . and so on. JJ had resigned to the fact that he was destined for mediocre sex for the rest of this life. But this . . . the way this dude swallowed the entirety of his thick, ten inches made JJ feel like he was having sex for the very first time. Years of being fearful of being thought a homosexual because of his obsession with his own body evaporated instantly. Pulsating, tight balls – cocked and ready to explode like crates of dynamite - made JJ realize he couldn’t care less if people thought he was gay. Not if it meant having this kind of orgasm all the time. Meanwhile, Harry steered their body like a pro. He flexed their huge arm hard, making sure veins popped out all over the enormous peak and the bulging forearm. He knew how to please the kneeling man before him and how keep the guy’s mind off of the massive invasion down his throat. Harry could also sense completely how to please the big man’s body he now inhabited. He merely had to do what would please him and that, in turn, got JJ excited even more. They were indeed the same person. “Is your hole as tight as your throat, dude?” Harry asked roughly, looking down at the ecstatic face below. “Yes sir,” the guy answered, after pulling his mouth off of the cock. “Stand up, turn around, and bend over. Let’s open you up like a Christmas present.” “Holy shit! He’s doing it.” “Dude, I’m telling you . . . with a body like this you could ask him to do anything! Would you rather air-fuck him. We could hold him with these huge arms as we pound his ass.” “What? He’d let me do that?” “Too late, dude. Look at that puckering hole just waiting to be plowed.” “We can’t do this right here in the…” Harry now had the body of something akin to a super heavy class bodybuilder. He didn’t care if the inner voice of the owner of that body was shy, modest, or focused on always doing the right thing. Harry didn’t know how long he’d have control of muscles that could easily rip shirts. He didn’t know how long he’d feel what it was like to have strength that could easily pick up the back of a parked car. He didn’t know how long he’d have the face of a guy so handsome it could easily make another dude shoot a load. He just knew he was going to take advantage of it while it was his. There was an gaping hole . . . braced for penetration in front of him and he was going to reward the little fella bent over in front of him whether the guy who shared his huge body liked it or not. Harry had dreamed of being an enormous alpha all of his life and the fucking fantasy had suddenly become a reality. He grabbed the dude’s waist, moved the purple cement-like tip of his cock to the dude’s waiting chute, and then he slammed his crotch forward – filling the dude with something that felt akin to the size of a silo. Suddenly, all three men were suddenly silent. For a brief few seconds the world stopped and a tight ass was widened by the type of invasion that felt like a speeding train barreling into your behind. Without even knowing it, JJ took control of his body’s vocal cords. “FUUUUUUUCCCCKKKKKKKKK!!!!” The dude who was bent over let out a scream that was definitely a mixture of pleasure and pain. It was clear it felt like a fire hydrant had been shoved inside him. Harry simply grinned – knowing he was controlling the pleasure of two men at one time – while giving himself a bunch of happiness, as well. Harry tensed his new huge body as he started plowing. He looked down at his chest, his arms, and leaned forward to see the eight-pack that seemed carved in stone as he fucked like some kind of Olympian god. By this point JJ had given up all control of his body. He let the master lead. He let Harry elicit the kind of gratification JJ had only ever dreamed about . . . never imagining it was truly possible. JJ felt small and inexperienced compared to Harry, but it didn’t matter. The dude that had invaded his body was giving him the kind of pleasure that was legendary. At the same time, JJ’s mind . . . his body . . . was remembering everything. Frankenstein’s monster was learning from its creator. JJ was memorizing everything – even as he was experiencing it to the fullest. JJ’s eyes were open to his body’s potential . . . his body’s true nature . . . his body’s enormous size. He fell in love with his own muscles in a way he had never experienced before. He knew it was Harry’s feelings and lust that were mixing with his and opening him to sensations he had never had before, but that didn’t matter. They became JJ’s memories . . . JJ’s sensations . . . as soon as they happened. Both men suddenly loved fucking another dude equally. It was like JJ was forced out of the closet simply by the act of pumping his cock into another man’s ass for the first time. Coming out had never been so easy or so pleasurable. “Time to fill him with our protein, dude!” On some level, Harry’s thoughts registered to JJ – but the big guy inside was too focused on the impending release to respond in any way. He was too busy thinking about how much time he had wasted by not fucking men earlier. He was too busy trying to hold off from orgasming for as long as he could. He was too busy thanking the universe for allowing Harry to teach him that this kind of pleasure existed. Meanwhile, Harry was thanking the universe for allowing him the opportunity to have shoulders wider than doorways, arms bigger than most men’s head, a chest that protruded far enough that someone could stay dry in a rainstorm underneath , and a cock that could basically lift a full grown man off the ground as it thrust inside of him. The two men suddenly . . . and inexplicably . . . felt totally comfortable sharing a body. They both realized they had so much to learn from the other person. They both realized sharing a body as big as JJ’s wasn’t going to be a problem. They both understood that the dude bent over before them felt like the luckiest guy in the world because he was being fucked senseless by someone as big as the Hulk. They both realized that from that day forward they were going to have the kind of fun that was epic . . . unfathomable . . . and pleasurable in the way neither of them could have imagined just six hours earlier. They were both ready to be naughty, huge, powerful, and constantly sexually satisfied. Harry pulled on the man’s hips harder with the last thrust, burying his and JJ’s cock deeply into their man-toy. The eruption that followed made all three men yell out in ecstasy. It was the kind of climax that was what they call ‘porn gold’. If it had been filmed it would have caused orgasms for years to come . . . or cum . . . because it was so incredible. JJ gave into the pleasure and simply checked out. The dude bent over went weak in the knees after his own cock erupted. And Harry . . . he just smiled as he realized he now had control of a weapon of mass sexual destruction. He had enormous muscles . . . an enormous cock . . . and a giant appetite for sex. How could life get any better?
    27 points
  10. Have been working on this for a while. Enjoy! Chapter 1 “Thank you for a wonderful last day class, congratulations! I’ll see you at graduation.” My AP Calc 2 professor Stevenson exclaimed to me and my class s the bell rang. I walked out the door, a big smile on my face. High school was finally over, after four long years. I could finally go to Stanford and escape this boring, small town. I was going to move to California and get into the program for Computer Science and get an awesome degree. My name is Dan Blackwood by the way. I’m 18 and I live outside of Chicago with my parents Lisa and Gary. My older brother Joey lives in Chicago and is a college football player. We’re all really proud of him. I was always the nerdy brother, and at 5’3, the runt of the family. My mom is 5’3”, and my dad is 5’8”. Joey is 6’2 and a star quarterback. My parents always supported him, but I could tell they were worried about me. They never pressured me to change who I was though, which I was grateful for. I was happy. I was always a nerd. I was never that interested in sports, I was into computers. I was pretty much ready to leave for college, all I needed to do was pack the rest of my stuff and then get the rest shipped. I was so excited to start a new life. I came out of the closet when I was 14, and although my parents and brother were completely fine with it, I always felt a little different. My height hindered my dating life and it was something i was hoping would change with the move. Tonight I was forcing my friends to go to a college volleyball game to see a crush of mine. - “Dan why are we going to a college volleyball game?” Ryan asked me as he drove us to the arena. Ryan and I have been friends since 3rd grade. In middle school, he shot up in height to his current height of 6’5”. We always looked silly, him being a head taller than me. He had curly blond hair and the most angelic face. Obviously i was in love with him for a long time, but he’s straight. He has a girlfriend named Rachel who he met last year. He’s now like a second brother. Rachel chimed in, "Yeah what gives? Not that I don't love seeing hot guys in tiny shorts haha." I blushed, "Well there's a guy on the team who's really hot and I want to support him." Ryan and Rachel shared a look and laughed. "Ooooh you have a crush!" Rachel said excitedly. I blushed again. "Yeah, I guess you could say that." We parked the car and headed into the stadium. It was packed. We found our seats and settled in. The game started. Noah was playing well. I couldn't take my eyes off him. Noah Martinez was 6 foot 8. He was ripped. His muscles were bulging. My cock got hard. I could feel my balls throbbing. I was so horny. I loved it. I watched as Noah ran up and down the court. He jumped high and spiked the ball over the net. I couldn't stop staring at him. My cock was rock hard. I looked over at Ryan and Rachel. They were both smiling. I blushed again. The team won. As we walked out we walked by Noah. I only came up to his muscular chest. He didn’t see me but it was the sexiest thing I’ve ever seen. Ryan and Rachel were still laughing at me. I blushed. "Shut up," I said. We drove home. As Ryan dropped me off, he mentioned they might go to a party tonight and invited me to join. “I’ll let you guys know!” - It was 11pm and my parents had gone to bed, I had been playing video games on the PS5. I turned the PS5 off and was about to go upstairs when I heard my phone buzz. It was a text from Ryan. Ryan: You should come to the party with us. Dan: I would, but it's kind of late. Ryan: It's now summer and we're having fun. Dan: I'll think about it. Ryan: Dude, come on. Dan: Alright, alright. I got my car keys and left the house, and headed for Ryan's house. The drive is not far, but there are some dangerous intersections that I hate driving through. It was a warm summer night and the stars were shining brightly. I put on the radio and rolled down the window. I was about to turn a corner when a car ran a red light and hit the driver's side of my car. My body flew forward and hit the steering wheel hard. My car launched in the air, flipping for what felt like minutes. Then everything went black. - When I woke up, I was in the hospital. My mom and dad were at the foot of my bed. They looked at me with relieved expressions. I blinked and looked around, my eyes were adjusting to the light. My dad started to speak. "Oh thank god you're okay. We thought we lost you." My mom chimed in. "Your arm is broken, and your head suffered some serious trauma. We're glad you're alive." I smiled weakly at them. "Yeah, me too." My parents left the room so the doctor could examine me. He showed me the X-ray of my broken arm. The doctor said I was lucky to be alive. After the doctor left, I sat up in bed. I was trying to process what had just happened. I didn't remember the car accident, or the ride to the hospital. My mom came back in the room. "How are you feeling, honey?" “A little rough, but I’m alive so I’m thankful.” I was allowed to leave the hospital after a day because my wounds weren’t as bad as the doctors thought. My mom and dad took me home, where Joey was waiting for us. Joey looked concerned. "Dan, how are you?" "I'm fine. The doctors said I have a concussion and my arm is broken." - I went to sleep in my bed. Graduation was in a week and I hoped my broken arm wasn’t going to look dumb. I was dreaming that I was in a field and there were butterflies flying all around me. I felt my body growing. I looked down at my hands and they were bigger. I looked down at my arms and they were bulging with muscle. My chest was getting wider. My legs were growing too. My clothes started to rip and tear. My jeans were stretching to their limit. I felt my feet pushing through the ends of my shoes. I was growing. And then I woke up. I jumped out of bed, my heart pounding. What was that? Was that a dream or a nightmare? I was scared. Also my broken arm didn’t hurt anymore. Weird. Regardless, my cock had woken up and I needed to take care of it. Although my small stature, I was thankful for the gift of a fairly big cock. At 5’3, I was packing a solid 7 inch cock. I reached down and grabbed it, and began stroking myself slowly. I closed my eyes and thought about the dream, about my body growing. I thought about being able to look down at people, and tower over them. I pictured myself towering over Noah Martinez and making him take my cock. I imagined his mouth wrapped around my cock, his eyes looking up at me. I pumped my hand faster, and I could feel my orgasm building. I closed my eyes and let out a low groan as I came all over my chest. I felt the cum on my chest and stomach. Then I heard a ripping sound. My eyes snapped open. My jeans had ripped at the seams. My boxers were shredded. My shirt was torn to pieces. My cast had been ripped off of my arm. My heart was pounding. I was naked. I couldn't believe what was happening. I was growing. I ran over to my full length mirror and looked at myself. I was getting taller, and bigger. My legs were getting longer, and my feet were growing. My arms were bulging with muscles. My chest was expanding.My ass was growing too. My skin was stretching to accommodate my growing body. My cock was growing too. I couldn't believe how huge it was. i took a step forward and fainted. - I opened my eyes to my big brother look down at me. I was laying on the floor. "Dan? Are you okay?" He asked. "What happened? Why am I naked?" "I don't know. Your clothes were ripped to shreds." I got up and walked over to the mirror. Joey was still taller than me, but not by much. I looked at my body in the mirror. My arms were huge, my chest was broad, and my ass was round. My cock was long and thick. I felt the power in my body. “I’m gonna grab you some clothes” Joey said, and he walked out of the room. I went downstairs to the kitchen and got a drink of water. I was still in shock. What had just happened? Why did my body change?
    25 points
  11. Chapter 6 The rest of the night will be a permanent fixture in my memory for the rest of my life. We started kissing. Fuck, his lips were so plump. His face was angular and handsome. I loved feeling the stubble on his chin as we kissed. The large couch in his living room was completely full by the two of us. I leaned back, and Noah moved closer, straddling my lap. I reached up and put my hands on his ass. I squeezed it, making him moan softly. My cock was rock hard. I felt his hands on my chest, rubbing my pecs. He then slowly began to unbutton my shirt. He looked me in my eyes. “Dan, I can’t get over how sexy your body is.” He bit his lip and let out a tiny moan. He slowly undid the rest of the buttons, exposing my muscular torso. I watched his eyes widen. I flexed my arms, my biceps bulging. I could see his cock growing in his pants. He leaned down and kissed my chest, licking my nipples. He slowly made his way down to my 8 pack abs, kissing each one. The food belly I had had when we ate dinner was gone. He then got off my lap, kneeling on the ground between my legs. He grabbed the hem of my pants, unzipped them, and pulled them down. My huge 20 inch monster sprung out, hitting him in the face. He looked up at me, smiling. "Oh, hello." He grabbed my cock and began sucking me. "Fuck," I moaned. "That feels so good." He took his mouth off my cock and slowly stroked it. "You like that?" he asked. "Yes," I moaned. "Beg for it." I moaned. "Please keep sucking my cock. Please." "Louder." "Please suck my cock. I need your mouth on me. I'll do anything. Please suck my cock." He smiled. He licked the head of my cock, teasing me. I moaned. He then slowly slid his mouth down my cock. It was incredible. He began sucking me faster and faster. I could feel his tongue swirling around the head of my cock. I moaned loudly. "Oh my god," I moaned. "That feels so good." Noah moaned too. It sent vibrations through my cock. I loved it. As I was getting close I tapped him off of my cock. I grabbed his jeans and unbuttoned them. Letting his nice 8 inch cock free. I picked him up and put him on the couch next to me. I spread his legs and began licking his hole. He moaned softly. I grabbed his cock and began stroking it. I loved the sound of his moans. I inserted two fingers into his ass and began to finger fuck him. "Oh my god," he moaned. He looked back at me, my muscle glistening from sweat, “Oh fuck.” “Oh you like that?” I asked. He looked back at me again. “Only thing hotter is if you grow more.” I inserted my third finger and he started to grow harder. Noah moaned. "Yes, please don't stop." I entered a dreamlike state, floating in the air with just Noah in front of me. I sped up my pace, fingering him faster and faster. His moans became louder and louder. I could tell he was close. He looked back at me, his face contorted in pleasure. I slipped in a fourth finger. He moaned loudly. "Oh my god, Dan," he moaned. "Fuck me with your cock. I need to feel you inside me. I'll do anything." I took my fingers out of his ass and lined up my cock. I spit down on my cock, and slowly pushed it in. It felt incredible. His ass was so tight. It was at that moment I felt a similar chill all over my body. I was growing again. I started thrusting into Noah, moaning softly. "Fuck, you're so big," he moaned. "You like that?" I asked. "Yes. Please keep fucking me," he moaned. "It feels so good." I sped up my thrusts. "Fuck me harder," he moaned. "Please, I need you to fuck me hard." I was getting close. I could feel my cock twitching. I fucked him faster and faster. "Oh my god," he moaned. "I'm gonna cum." His cock began to twitch as he came all over the couch. I felt my shoulders widen. My pecs balloon forward. My arms expanded, my biceps becoming enormous. I kept fucking him, his ass clenching around my cock. "Oh my god," he moaned. "You're so big." I moaned loudly. I could feel my cock twitching inside him. I came deep inside him. I collapsed on top of him, breathing heavily. We laid there for a while, catching our breaths. I kissed the back of his neck. "That was amazing," he said. I smiled. "Yeah, it was." He turned his head to look at me, a smile on his face. "I can't believe how big you are. You're amazing." I blushed. "Thanks." He slowly pulled himself off my cock, which was still hard. He turned around standing up and looked at me. His eyes widened. "Holy shit," he said. "You're huge!" I looked at him and stood up. Oh my god. The top of his head was at my mouth. “Do you have a tape measure?” I asked. Noah pointed to the bathroom. I walked over to it and found what I needed. I stood in front of the mirror and measured myself. I was 7’4” tall. I was so big. My chest was massive and my arms were huge. “Oh I feel weird.” Noah said as he grabbed the wall to lean on. He groaned as his muscles stretched and expanded. His shirt and pants were now skin tight. I watched as his legs and thighs grew wider and thicker. His ass got larger. I was amazed. His arms bulged and his biceps swelled. He groaned again as he grew taller. His shirt rode up his body as he got bigger. “Holy shit.” I grabbed the tape measure and checked. Wow. He grew two inches. “Noah, you’re 6’10.” He was breathing heavily. He looked at me in the eyes. "Dan, I think I'm gonna cum." I grabbed his cock and stroked it. It felt amazing. His cock was rock hard. He moaned loudly as he came. I jumped on it with my mouth and took the load. I felt the hot load shoot down my throat. I moaned. It felt incredible. He looked at me and grinned. "That was incredible." I grinned. "I loved it." We both sat back down on the couch. The couch groaned as the legs snapped off. I looked at Noah. He was even more gorgeous than he was before. We started laughing. We moved into his bedroom and got cozy on his king size bed. At this point, we cuddled for the rest of the night.
    20 points
  12. This is a commission from The_Hill79 on Telegram. I hope you like it. Some people think that there is nothing worse than being bullied at school, but I say that the worst thing is to be bullied by your own father. That has been my life for as long as I can remember. Unlike my classmates who either had divorced fathers, and therefore paid little attention to them, or whose fathers were the most loving figures that could exist, I had the misfortune of having a despicable one: I never received a show of affection, except in front of other people, he always looked down on me for being different from his "standard of masculinity": strong, confident, fearless, while I had always been thin-skinned, sickly, insecure, shy, cautious, quiet, preferred reading a book to running around with the other kids in my neighborhood, not to mention that I didn't find sports interesting at all. When I entered high school, he thought that the influence of hormones would make some change in me, unfortunately for him, it was not the case: I remained one of the lowest in the classroom, I was a bag of bones and even when he forced me to join every sports club there was, my passion for sports did not grow in the least, in the end, I ended up joining the Science Club. At home, we barely spoke a word to each other and, of course, since he was the "man of the house", I was in charge of doing all the housework. "Sometimes I wonder if you're really my son," he said to me once when he came home from work, unbuttoned his tie, took off his shoes, and put his feet up on the small table between the sofa and the TV to start watching some of his favorite shows, "We have practically nothing in common. "The feeling is mutual," I spat at her from the kitchen. To some extent, even physically we were not alike apart from the hair and some facial features. As I said before, I was scrawny, while he was tall, muscular, and attractive. If it weren’t for some gray hair scattered around his peach hair, plus some minimal wrinkles on his face, people would say he was still in his 30s. He always wore stylish clothes that accentuated his attractiveness, he grew a low, but thick beard that covered his square jaw. "Well, you've got some balls after all," he laughed from the living room, "Give me a beer to celebrate. Who knows, maybe in a few years you'll become a proper man.” I handed him a case of beer to keep him entertained for a while and forget about my existence. This was my daily life, although he usually arrived after spending an hour or two at the gym he attended, which caused his physical condition was always in the top, perhaps he did not possess a six-pack, but certainly spent so much time in the gym allowed him to maintain a toned midsection with no belly. Sometimes he would go to a nearby bar to have a few drinks with his friends, after which it was common for him to bring some woman on duty and spend the night locked in his room. It's not like I didn't notice them at all, they couldn’t be noisier. That's how my middle school and high school years went. Fortunately, thanks to my excellent grades and the number of prizes won in every science contest in which I had participated, I got a scholarship to one of the best universities in the country where practically all expenses were going to be paid, which was a relief for me because my mother had made it very clear that he was not going to pay a penny for my studies. I entered the Pharmacology program and quickly became a member of one of the many laboratories in the faculty. My day consisted of classes and my research in the laboratory, and at night I would return to my dormitory to rest and clear my head from the day. The fact that I was living alone filled me with satisfaction, I was relieved not to have to put up with my father's sarcastic and hurtful comments, as well as his arrogance. Needless to say, since I entered the university communications with him ceased immediately, it seemed that the contempt was mutual. In my laboratory, we worked with sarcopenia, a disease characterized by the loss of muscle mass. We were investigating drugs to alleviate or even reverse this condition. It was possibly from this that I came up with the brilliant idea of creating something that would not so much increase a person's muscle mass as steal it. It may also have been due to the numerous stories on the subject that I had stumbled upon from time to time on the Internet, and perhaps also because, deep down, I fantasized about the idea of doing that to my own father, of rubbing his face in his strength, of making him see that I was superior. I didn't give the idea much thought, after all, it was nothing more than a pipe dream, until one day when I was wandering around the library in one of my spare times, I found a most curious book: one of spells. I found it strange to find something like that in the university library, it wasn't until I remembered the history of the institution that it made sense: in its beginnings, the university was related to the esoteric world, it was even speculated that some of the founders were alchemists and sorcerers. Out of curiosity, I borrowed the book to browse through it. I was pleased with the fact that the spells described in that old volume were not the typical spells you find in those cheap magazines and pamphlets you encounter where they talk about love potions, good luck, and so on. While there was a recipe or incantation to make someone fall in love with you, there were also various spells and potions for countless situations: curses, healing, finding lost objects, changing appearance, being invisible, changing sex, and one that caught my attention: transferring attributes between people. I spent a long time reading that section, supposedly it was possible to transfer attributes between people without even having physical contact. This could be done in many ways: talismans, potions, or incantations, and the time it took could also vary. It was then that the idea of stealing my father's physique resurfaced in my mind. I meditated for a long time on the matter, the most logical part of me was reluctant to even give it a chance, but a little voice in my head encouraged me to try, I would not lose anything by giving it a chance. In the end, I took the plunge. Although I did not opt for magic 100%, in this case, I wanted to try to merge both fields: science and magic. I made some copies of the pages where this information appeared in the book, as well as asked the librarian if there were more books of this type. Fortunately, a whole section of the library (the oldest one) dealt precisely with that subject. So, from that day on, I spent as much time as possible collecting information from all those books on the subject. My research had to stop for a couple of months due to the final exams of the semester. I didn't want to tempt fate by getting lower grades than I normally did, but as soon as they were over, as well as the winter vacations, I continued to accumulate information for another month. In the end, I concluded that it was best to use some amulet as a catalyst for the spell, while some of the substances we were investigating in my research group would be the medium. It was then that I prepared for the experimentation. It was not difficult for me to order some lab rats to start the experiments. I had good relations with my colleagues and since I promised that my work would not be affected, as it was going to be done during my free time, there was no objection. So, I took a few rats, both healthy and those that were genetically modified to develop sarcopenia, and set up a small laboratory in a secluded and practically abandoned part of the facility. Many may consider me a genius, but what they say in the movies where the results of research are obtained overnight is completely fictitious. Unexpected results can occur, it is quite common that great discoveries have been serendipitous, but apparently, that was not going to be my case. Progress was slow, extremely slow for my taste. I had to search for the perfect symbol to serve as a talisman to aid in the spell, which was the cause of much of the slow progress. Many of those mentioned in the books seemed to be quite unstable, even ineffective altogether. Those that did work tended to be quite weak, so the transfer was minimal and very short in time. It wasn't until I found one that seemed to be the most effective that I was able to move faster, it seemed that not only the symbol was important, but also the material it was placed on, even how it "mated" with the other talisman it was to be magically connected to. Once I got past that step, I had to work with the perfect substance, as I not only wanted to steal the other person's strength, but also increase it. While this didn't take me as long as with the symbol, it wasn't after almost a month of trial and error that I hit on the perfect formula: a mixture of the drug we were working with in my research group, some essential amino acids, and growth factors. Fortunately, I finished the research just before the second-semester exams started, so I turned back to my studies and then, during the summer vacation, I would pay a short visit to my birth house to say hello to my father. It was hard to determine whether that house belonged to a middle-aged man or a teenager or at least a recent college graduate. When I arrived at my house everything was a mess, my father was definitely taking gender roles literally, as he made little effort to tidy up the house. There was dust everywhere, the floor was dirty, the living room was a mess, I didn't even want to imagine what his room was like, let alone the bathroom. A mountain of thermopacks, cans, and beer bottles was piled up in a corner of the sofa (apparently, he can't even make himself a fried egg), there was a certain stench of sweat, possibly coming from the clothes he wore to the gym. I was about to leave the house as it was, but in the end, the repulsion of being in such an unpleasant space prompted me to tidy it up a bit: I put the dirty clothes in the hamper, threw the thermopacks, and beer cans and bottles in a garbage bag and cleaned as much of the house as possible. "You definitely should have been born a woman," my father's deep voice startled me as I was finishing cleaning up. I was so focused on the job that I hadn't even noticed her father's entrance. "I don't know how you could live in this dump," I replied. There he was again with his teasing, how hard was it to say "Hi, thanks for cleaning up a bit" or something like that? "Once in a while, some of the girls I bring here do me a favor," he answered, "It's strange to see you here, why this unexpected visit?" "Nothing, it's your birthday soon and I thought I'd give you a ride," I lied. "As if that ever mattered to you," he had definitely seen through my lie, he was my father after all, and no one knew me better than him. "Who knows, maybe I'm trying to heal this toxic relationship between us. I even brought you a gift" At that moment I took out of my backpack that I had placed on the couch before I started cleaning. "Present and everything!" he was surprised, a moment later he practically snatched the box out of my hands and opened it, inside was a thick silver metal chain. "I thought you would like it," I said as I watched my father feast his eyes on the piece. "I love it," he replied, "You do know my tastes very well," after which he put the chain around his neck. I must admit that it looked very good on him, having such a thick neck, the chain emphasized his masculinity even more, it even gave him an air of virility. "It looks pretty good on you," I smiled, of course, the gift was nothing more than an excuse to carry out my plan. "By the way, what does the symbol engraved on the pendant mean?" he asked while he grabbed the pendant with one of his hands and brought it to his face to have a better look at it. "Truthfully, I have no idea" I lied again "I thought it looked nice, so I bought it. You can take it off anyway...". "Nah, no need to," he interrupted me, a smirk creeping across his face, "I like it." I breathed a sigh of relief, if I had taken it off my plans would have been ruined. "Well, it's almost time for lunch, do you want me to prepare something to eat," I asked, I thought it was better to keep him happy to avoid any suspicion. "You really are very helpful." "Well, I'm hungry and I'm not really in the mood to eat junk or prefabricated food," I quickly made an excuse, which was not entirely untrue, I didn't like that kind of food, even though I cooked at the university, even though many times I didn't have time for it, "Do you have something in the fridge?" "I think so." I quickly made my way to the kitchen. Indeed, there were several things in the refrigerator and they were in good condition. "It's either my imagination or you've taken to cooking," I joked. "I'm not useless," he defended himself, "Just because I don't cook very often doesn't mean I don't do it." "Ok, ok, I won't say anything else" I put myself to work immediately. My father, on the other hand, sat down on the sofa, with his feet on the small table in front of the TV, and started to watch some games on TV. A while later I set the table and called my father for lunch. I had prepared some beef steaks, his I did medium rare, while mine I cooked a little longer. I also made some boiled potatoes, as well as a spinach salad. Lunch passed practically in silence, as usual between us, not to say that it was one of my father's few demands while I was growing up: no talking while eating. Once lunch was finished, I went back to the kitchen to do the dishes, while my father returned to the couch. It didn't take long for him to ask me to bring him a beer, at which point I took the opportunity to add the potion I had created and to also put on me the counterpart of the amulet I had given my father. "Hmm. This beer tastes better than usual for some reason," said my father after drinking the first sip of the cold beverage. For a moment I was worried, I had never thought of the idea that such a potion could alter the taste, fortunately, the result was satisfactory, since my father continued drinking as if nothing had happened. After draining the contents, he continued watching television, and a few moments later, he returned to order another round of beer. He had always been a good drinker, not to mention his great resistance to alcohol. I quickly went to bring him another, it was better not to make him wait, since one of the things he had no patience for, I had to suffer it several times during my childhood. It was after pouring the second beer that both charms began to glow, it was the sign that the potion was going to start to take effect. The glow was very faint at first, he probably wouldn't have noticed unless the lights were off, but I did. "How strange, all of a sudden I feel strange," he complained, I could see how his face contracted in an expression of discomfort, "Was there by any chance something wrong? "No," I answered immediately, "Besides, I feel perfectly fine," I tried to contain the smile that was forming on my face. The glow of the amulet increased its intensity with each passing second. "Suddenly it's very hot," he began to pant, I could notice that his forehead began to moisten. "Do you want me to lower the temperature a little?” "I think I'd better take off some clothes, for some reason I feel like I'm being constricted," he pulled the collar of the sweater he was wearing a little aside as if to let the cooler air relieve the heat he was feeling. I could see the way sweat patches were growing under his armpits and on his chest. What do you mean you feel constricted inside your clothes? I thought. I looked down at my body and didn't notice any change, however, I did notice that my father's clothes did indeed feel tighter to his already athletic figure. Something strange was going on. "Ugh... my whole body hurts, my head too," he complained as he took off his sweater. He was completely bathed in sweat, he kept breathing agitatedly, and his chest was rising and falling with every inhalation and exhalation, it was at that moment that I checked it: he was growing. With every breath of air that entered his lungs, his pecs were growing. I became alarmed. "I need some water, I'm getting dehydrated" My father gasped, I immediately went to get him water from the kitchen, my mind was in chaos, why wasn't it working, why was he growing and not me, what did I do wrong, where did I fail? When I returned to the living room, I stopped dead in my tracks and dropped the glass of water, which crashed to the floor, shattered into a thousand pieces, and soaked the carpet. In that small fraction of time, my father had practically doubled in size, especially in width. His arms were huge, I think they were at least 25 inches width, his shoulders broad and round, the trapeziuses rose on either side of his neck, preventing it from moving freely, and the little fat that covered his abs had completely evaporated, so the abdominal muscles were perfectly defined. As for the pecs... I couldn't help but drool over them, they were huge! Still, they weren't unsightly and those dark nipples were inviting to suck on them like a baby would suckle its mother when she's nursing. That was wrong, it was all wrong, there is no way I should be lusting after my own father, I hated him, I despised him, that body should be mine, he should be consuming himself while I robbed him of everything he had built. That athletic body for which women were fainting. It should be mine... "Did you say something?" my father's voice, now even deeper, interrupted my train of thought. "No..." I stammered. "I thought... ufff... you were saying something about... argh... stealing my body" My father continued to grow, now his pants suffered from the leg muscles that were tirelessly searching for space. But his words worried me, could it be that I had inadvertently said something, even under my breath? "Stop talking and help me!" my father roared. He was definitely reading my mind, something was going on, this time I was sure because I hadn't said a single word. I heard the sound of his pants ripping. "Eh..." I didn't know what to do, it was all too confusing. My father was still growing, he was already reaching bodybuilder proportions. His legs, now uncovered, were pillars of white marble strong enough to support the full weight of his herculean body, his feet had also destroyed the shoes he was wearing, they were huge. He’s so hot. My mind raved for a few moments, again I was craving that body. That was it, there was no other explanation, I wanted it for me, not him... "I knew you were a faggot," my father turned to look at me, it seemed that the transformation had stopped. He was practically naked, only a portion of his pants covered his most intimate parts, but it was so small that it looked more like a pair of underwear "But I never imagined you were a degenerate who likes his own father." "Hey," a cold sweat dampened my forehead, "No, it's not like that...". "Don't lie, I just heard you... no, I just read your mind," he said as he advanced towards me. "What did you say? Reading minds? That's impossible," I stammered as I ran backward, trying to run away from my father. "I think too many weird things have just happened to rule out that possibility," his figure was imposing. So that was it. Suddenly I heard my father's booming voice again, but my breath froze when I realized that his lips hadn't moved in the slightest, worse, the voice was inside my own head. You tried to steal my physique, to take revenge on me. ha! I don't know what went wrong, but I'm very grateful for the result. I watched my father raise both arms and flex them in unison, a pair of mountains almost as big as my own head rising between forearms and shoulders, furrowed by veins almost as thick as a pencil. It's just great. Now I understand those bodybuilders. He lowered both arms and clasped his hands together in front of his belly to flex the two plateaus he had for pecs. My penis betrayed me at that moment. Heh, heh, heh. Do you like what you see? My father's voice drilled into my mind, as he continued to pose in front of me, showing every muscle in his body. I fervently denied it, but my penis gave me away. "I don't know if it's the effect of what you did to me, but I suddenly feel very needy," he put a huge hand to his crotch, "Do you think you can give your father a hand?" "No," I answered immediately. Come on, your dick says otherwise, you want me, you want me to dominate you... I'm coming to think that in the end you always wanted it, that I treated you badly, that I belittled you. "I didn't, I hated you” I shouted trying to drown out his words, but how could I if I heard them inside me? No, you loved me, you wanted me, like the little faggot you always were, you loved a real man to dominate you, to put you in your place. This is an excuse, you really wanted me to be bigger, more masculine. "Don't twist my thoughts" I shouted as loud as my vocal cords would allow me "This was an accident, I should be like this, not you." Come on, I'm sure a smart person like you wouldn't have made a mistake like this, would you? For a moment I didn't know what to answer. You know deep down it's true. Come on, as pathetic as you are, I know you were always smarter than me, I'm sure you did thousands of tests and experiments before you did this to me, didn't you? He was right. I spent months experimenting on mice for this to have happened. Then why did it fail? It didn't fail, you simply realized your deepest dream: to make me bigger, stronger, sexier, and more virile, so that you could delight even more in my perfection. My father was very close to me, so close that our breaths mingled, until that moment I had not realized that he was staring into my eyes and I had not looked away. "I..." I tried to speak, to say something to refute his words. Come on face it, you didn't want this body for yourself, you wanted it for me. After all, you're a smart guy who doesn't make mistakes. "But..." It was becoming more and more difficult to form a coherent thought in my head. Each time his words made more and more sense. There, there, accept your true nature. You wanted to make me like that for sure... even to the point of renouncing my heterosexuality, to satisfy your filthy fantasies, didn't you? "Yes, you're right” something deep in my mind was screaming that this was not true, that I was being manipulated, that I should run away immediately. But it was such a distant voice, so weak that I paid little attention to it. That's right, accept yourself as you are, a degenerate faggot. Appreciate my body, worship it... what's more, why don't you clean me of sweat with your tongue? My body moved by itself; I embraced that man. He was so warm, his muscles were so firm, so big and so wet with sweat, salty and delicious sweat that my tongue began to clean methodically. That's right, baby, clean up and enjoy those pillows you granted me a few moments ago, suck on that delicious dangling nipple. Your father is very happy. As if something lit up in my head, the expression on my face changed. A few moments ago, it was an empty one, now it was one dominated by lust and satisfaction, and my father had just praised me. Maybe that was what I had been yearning for so long, a compliment, a praise, a word that made me feel useful. Your daddy is very proud of you. Keep it up, dedicating yourself to body and soul. "Yes..." I said as I sucked his nipple greedily, "I'll devote myself to you, I'll do everything you say without complaining." That's the way I like it. I see you're hungry, why don't you go a little lower and suck my cock? I've been horny for a while now. "Yes, Daddy," I moaned. However, I did not descend immediately, he had ordered me to clean him meticulously, so I licked all the sweat from his chest to his crotch, I paused for a moment delighting in his strong abdominal muscles, his round belly button. When I finally reached his crotch, I immediately pulled down (albeit with some effort due to the enormous musculature he had gained) the remains of his pants and boxer shorts, which, perhaps because of their elastic nature, had resisted the sudden increase in body mass. I had never gotten to see my father's genitals, but with a glimpse I took of what was "hidden" under the fabric stretched to practically its limit, it was quite large, larger than any I had seen before, either in porn or in real life. When I pulled down his panties, his member quickly stood up straight, almost hitting me in the face. It was huge, almost the size of my forearm, a little darker than my father's skin, veiny, hot, juicy. Beneath it hung a pair of balls almost as big as a clenched fist. Although my father smelled delicious, nothing compared to the scent of that region. It was a fragrance that denoted virility, and power. I stayed a few seconds just enjoying that aroma, but some grunts from my father brought me back to reality, so I got down to work: I took out my tongue and began to lick all that member, from the base to the tip, both in its ventral and dorsal region, as well as the sides, delighting myself with the rough texture that gave them the veins so evident to the naked eye. You really know how to use that tongue, eh, boy? I don't think any woman so far has ever been so fond of my penis. My cheeks flushed at those words, so I continued to give my best effort, I had to please him. A translucent liquid began to drip from the tip. I immediately set about drinking it, it was salty and somewhat spicy. To prevent it from being completely wasted, I inserted the tip of the penis into my mouth. Glad to know I have a big one, I don't think many people would be able to swallow that monster, however, there I was, gradually opening my jaws to their fullest extent to insert it inside my mouth. Once this was done, my head moved back and forth along the entire length of my father's penis, my tongue would not stop, although it was not able to move as much as I would have liked due to the limited space in my mouth. You're a real champ at being able to get that monster. I'm sure he meant it in a mocking tone, but I didn't care, I just had to obey him, and the order at that moment had been for me to suck his cock, so that's what I would do. It didn't take long for my father to move his hips back and forth due to the excitement he was getting from the blowjob I was giving him. His penis, therefore, began to thrust roughly into my throat. At first, it bothered me a little, I even felt like throwing up, but I resisted, I had to comply. "That's it, take your daddy's cock completely," he said loudly between moans of pleasure. I tried to answer something, but my mouth was completely occupied by his penis. "Ufff" Apparently the vibrations on his member, provoked by my attempt to speak, gave him a pleasurable sensation "That felt good, keep doing it." I obeyed. As I suffered the fellatio, my mouth generated a vibration to make the act more pleasurable. My father only moaned or gasped from the effort and pleasure, in my mouth spilled all that pre-seminal liquid that I drank without thinking much about it, I just left it long enough in my mouth to savor it. "Ah... ready," my father struggled to formulate words between gasps, "I'm coming." No sooner had he finished saying those words than I felt a slight contraction of his penis and immediately a warm, viscous liquid rushed down my throat and into my stomach. My father arched his body back and brought his waist forward so that the penetration was even deeper. There was a second discharge, then a third and a fourth, with each one the amount of semen was less, but even so, it was more than many ejaculations I had seen previously. I couldn't help but feel full when he had finished. He pulled his penis out of my mouth slowly, as if he still wanted to enjoy the warmth of my mouth as much as possible. Once out, a trickle of saliva, pre-seminal fluid, and semen, all mixed, still bound us together. My father wanted to say something, but I preempted his thoughts, reached over, and carefully cleaned his penis. I actually liked this dynamic. His voice was booming in my head again. Not to mention this body I got. He flexed his arms again, I just stood there, kneeling, with a look of admiration. I must tell you; you suck better than a lot of women I've been with. I think I'm going to make some adjustments in my life from now on, just like you will. "Me?" I asked. "Yes" he spoke again with his lips and his gaze fell on me “I won't be the only one with changes, although yours won't be as drastic, or at least I think so.” "What do you want to change about me? Tell me and I'll do it," I begged. "That's the way I like it, that you obey," his white teeth were completely exposed with the huge smile he formed on his face. "I will always obey you, so that Daddy will be happy," I continued, this time I crawled to his feet and clung to one of his legs, always without taking my eyes off his eyes. “And then you compliment me.” "Perfect. You know I always expected you to be a more manly son, right? Well, from now on you will be," his eyes emitted a slight gleam, but I didn't give it any importance, only attending to his words "From now on you will enjoy sports as much as I do, you will drink beer next to me on the couch while we watch a game on TV." "Yes, Daddy, that's what I'll do.” "You will also come with me to the gym, you will behave like a real alpha male in front of everyone, although at home you will be my bitch and you will do what I tell you to do.” "Yes, I will,” I nodded again. "I just realized I can access your memories with this new brain-reading ability and I saw how you made the potion and the amulet you transformed me with. I think we should create some more, for me and you. I want you to be big and strong, maybe not as big as me, but just as masculine. Tomorrow you will go to college again and prepare more, this time with the following specifications.” I listened, or rather let it embed in my mind the specifications of the formula he wanted. The next day I went back to the university and did as I was asked, I made two potions, one for me and one for my father. Then I went back. We both drank them immediately. It felt so good the change, even more when I saw my father changing as well. This time he grew more in height, gradually adding inch by inch, from 5’10’’ to 6’88. This time he did not tear any clothes, a pity, that scene of last night was hot. Yet his measures increased, his arms girth reached 30 inches, veins form roads across them, even some were also visible in his pecs and calves. Those pecs became massive, nipples faced entirely to the floor and I bet his vision was blocked as well after that growth. And his back… it was a wall as big and powerful as the Chinese Great Wall with all those valleys and hills that shifted with every movement of his torso. My growth was not as impressive as my dad’s, after all he told me to not be as large as him, yet, for a scrawny guy like me, it was astonishing. I felt and enjoyed how my clothes became tighter with every breath I too, I saw how my arms filled the sleeves of my t-shirt, how my inexistent chest ballooned to live. I flexed my arms and tore the sleeves, then I tore the rest of the shirt with the new strength I had acquires, exposing the magnificent torso I was developing. It felt really good, I rapidly became hooked to that sensation of being strong, masculine, powerful, I wanted more, I would definitely go with my father to the gym and drink as many protein-shakes and supplements as possible, so one day I would be as big as he was, so he would always be proud of me. We both stood before each other, glancing and inspecting our marvelous bodies. My father was taller than me by a foot, but I did not mind, he was in charge, so he needed to be bigger than me. He was a mountain of muscle and power, his hands capable of turning rocks into dust and his legs were so strong that I did not doubt that he would bend a steel wall with just one kick. I was strong too, strong enough so average men would think it twice before challenging me, but still far away of bodybuilder’s range. I spent the rest of the summer vacation at my father's house. As he had instructed me, we watched sports together, always with a case of beer at hand. In the afternoons, as soon as my father got off work, I would go with him to the gym and we would spend about one to two hours. As my body was athletic and manly, I had already noticed several people who gave me too long glances, but I only had eyes for my father, although from time to time he allowed me to have an encounter with someone (rather he invited him and we shared it between the two of us). I made, at my father's suggestion, of course, some modifications to my person. I cut my hair in a similar way to my father's: the sides were much shorter than the hair on the top of my skull; I tattooed a sort of necklace around my neck, it was to represent that I belonged to my father only, plus a few other tattoos on my arms to accentuate my masculinity. My father also got tattoos, both arms and the shoulder blades area were covered with tattoos. After the summer vacation was over, I went back to college, but I had to come home every weekend to have a good time with him and take care of him like a good householder.
    20 points
  13. POP, Part 6: Camp Steamroller “Mr Stark is expecting us,” Garrett Shaw protested to the 6’2” 300 lb heavily tattooed guard posted in front of the Founder’s Gate. The powerfully built man pointed at Carnitas. “He’s expecting him, not you.” “That’s not what he told me yesterday.” “It’s what he told me just now. ‘Not the annoying one,’ he said.” Shaw looked crestfallen. “I’ll have you know I’ve been told I’m marvelous company.” “By who? Deaf guys? Get the fuck outta here, shrimp. You. Inside.” Carnitas moved past the gate with a shrug. Shaw paused, and then moved in right behind him. The guard stopped him with a huge hand on Shaw’s small but muscular chest. Shaw looked down at the big tatted hand, then up at the guard hotly. “So you think you can manhandle me, Gorilla Gatekeep? You got another think coming.” Shaw grabbed the thickly muscled forearm of the burly muscle-man and attempted to wrench it aside. He couldn’t budge it an inch with both of his arms. “Don’t strain something, Shaw,” said Carnitas, “I’ll catch up with you later.” “Hrggghh…” Garrett huffed, putting his whole weight into the futile effort. “How about… you and me… we take this outside?” “We are outside, dumbass.” The guard gripped the hard bulge of Shaw’s left pec like it was a football and with an arcing of his densely muscled arm threw the smaller man into the woods beyond the camp like Patrick Mahomes shooting a Hail Mary pass. Shaw yelped as he hit a tree with a loud CRACK! “Aw shit, put too much muscle into it. Better go make sure that wasn’t his neck that broke. You can go, look for the lodge with the red garland.” The big guard turned and lumbered into the woods. Carnitas moved past the gate into the inner circle of Camp Steamroller retreat. He thought about what he had observed so far in the past week. The outer camp was barely-controlled chaos. Each day started with a meditation session and a high calorie breakfast, and attendance there was rigidly enforced by the teachers. But after that the rest of the day was a free-for-all as the loincloths came off and participants were let loose naked in the camp to practice. The teachers would observe carefully from the sidelines, sometimes conferring with each other over a particular man. Progress in the Steamroller technique occurred in sudden cathartic surges, which Carnitas took to calling ‘alpha bursts’. The first time he witnessed it, he was in the Boulder Pit, a small abandoned rock quarry that had rocks of all shapes and sizes. He was hefting small rocks for reps, still working on building his body back to some semblance of familiarity after his massive weight loss. He figured that he would never get back to his old size without athenabol, but he was committed to getting as close as possible. As he was finishing his fifth set of Turkish get-ups with a rock that probably weighed 80 lbs, he heard a roar at the center of the quarry. It was Jamal, an 18-year old African-American high school jock who’d been doing isometric pseudo-lifts on a boulder bigger than he was. Steve had scoffed at the notion of isometrics, of which, along with the meditation, he was highly skeptical. Everyone knows isometrics don’t do shit, he thought. But as Jamal (who looked oddly familiar) suddenly held aloft a hunk of granite that had to weigh 3 tons if it weighed a gram, Carnitas suddenly got it. They’re isometrics, until they’re not. Shy Jamal, who’d been a target of teasing in the camp because of his youth, was transformed into a swaggering he-man who’d just made gravity his bitch. The ‘alpha burst’ effect was a mind-fuck for those in its radius. The toughest, straightest, macho men would find their hard cocks saluting the new King of the Hill, like their dicks were compass needles pointing to magnetic north. Jamal sneered down at a forty-five-year old longshoreman caught in his pheromonal range, shocked to be throwing the hardest boner of his life over a dude younger than some of his calluses. “You queer for this muscle, bitch?” “I’m straight! I like pussy!” the longshoreman burbled as Jamal stepped closer, casting a shadow over the trembling, crouching man, who’d failed to lift a rock one fifth the size of his. “Not anymore, faggot.” Jamal jerked the boulder straight over his head, locking his arms. His delts swelled into basketballs, his triceps into hams, and his bushy ripe dark pits elicited moans of lust from the dockworker who instantly spurted cum as his body was wracked by a spastic orgasm. Cumming in the open air was an automatic fail in the outer camp. The energy of orgasm was meant to be channeled, via tantric self-control, into visualizing one’s own body bursting with power. To give in to a spilling of precious man-seed was a sign of fundamental mental weakness, according to the edicts of Calvin Stark. The sobbing, humiliated man was dragged away by a scowling teacher, who drop-kicked him over the back fence. He would wait out the rest of the day by the garbage bins with the other rejects for a ride home on the pink Wimp Bus. ... As Carnitas now moved through the inner camp, he caught sight once again of Jamal and he wondered once again why he looked so familiar. Jamal was the focus of a group ritual he had never seen in the outer camp. He was encircled by six men, who faced him naked while he posed. “Fuck yeah, bro.” “Flex that shit, bro.” “Sweet pump, bro.” “Damn, you’re huge bro.” “So jacked, bro.” “Fucking stud, bro.” The bro-compliments fed his ego, which Jamal fed back to the bros in cocky sexual energy as he flexed in their faces “Goddamn right, Mitch. “Look at these guns, Tom. “You ever seen pecs like this, Hank? “You ‘miring my gainz, Jake? “One word, Billy-boy: Quads. “Gonna flare these lats and fly, Wade.” The men, each strong studs in their own right, jacked their hard dicks, burping white pre-cum into their hands which they rubbed into Jamal’s dark muscles. “Fucking hot, bro, hard as rock.” “So strong, bro. Fucking strong!” “Can’t even dent that bicep, bro.” “These pecs are like steel, bro.” “Goddamn delts hard as bowling balls, bro.” “Goddamn back like a mountain range, bro.” Jamal kept flexing, his body swelling massive from the pump as he pushed his bros to the edge. “You gonna cum for these muscles, Mitch? “My jacked arms making you blow, Tom? “My juicy pecs milking a load outta you, Hank? “My pump making you cream, Jakey? “You gonna shoot your wad on these quads, Billy? “Splash that baby batter all over my jacked back, Wade.” The cocky muscle-teen growled as he crushed a most-muscular, his pre-cum slicked traps, delts, biceps, pecs, and quads blowing up with a sick pump that gave Steve a fat hard-on even from a distance. “Aw FUCK, bro!” “I’m cumming, bro!” “Take my cum, bro!” “Guh! Guh! UUGGHH!” “So fucking hot! Ahhh!” “Holyshitholyshitholyshit!” The six men blasted enormous pent-up loads of creamy white spunk all over Jamal’s huge pumped muscles. Jamal himself held back, channeling his own orgasm inward, roaring up at the sky as he flexed an epic double biceps. Steve could see the muscles growing bigger and rippling with domineering strength. His dark skin drank in the muscle cum of his bros, feeding his growing power. Steve was breathless, witnessing the birth of this young god. He felt a large hand on his shoulder. “It is a privilege, is it not? To see a young man realize his potential?” The voice was deep and soothing. Steve turned to see it was Calvin Stark himself. He was huge, looming over Steve at 6’11”. Very few times in his life had Steve felt small compared to another man. But Calvin Stark would have dwarfed him, even at his peak shape. Steve gawped, looking to his left, then his right. The breadth of Stark’s planetary pecs was wider than Steve’s entire shoulder span. Steve shut his dropped jaw with a conscious effort and looked up to meet the Steamroller founder’s gaze. He was rugged and handsome, with a square jaw lined with light brown stubble flecked with gray. A virile mane of shoulder-length sand-colored hair framed his head and column-like neck like a corona. His green eyes shone with wisdom and willpower, and the skin around them crinkled adorably when he smiled, which he did now as he sensed Steve’s desire to drop his gaze back down to his chest and explore the rest of his enormous physique. “It is okay to be curious, son. But come inside. Let’s not make a scene.” Stark waved an enormous arm toward his lodge, adorned with the red garland, and Steve entered, oblivious to the potential danger. The inside of the lodge was tastefully minimalist, though what furniture there was was specially sized and reinforced for Stark’s enormity. Steve forced himself to suppress a whimper as he caught sight of a triple-king bed strewn with unmade musky linen. Stark led him to an area with bamboo floor mats and they sat opposite each other, cross-legged. Steve gawped at the founder’s body, which exuded masculine power even in repose. The man had to weigh 600 lbs if he weighed a gram, maybe more. His biceps were bigger than Steve’s waist, and he was so thickly muscled through the chest and back that Steve brain could barely estimate what his measurements must be. Seventy-five, eighty inches?? Steve was flummoxed in his presence. When Garrett Shaw had said that the founder was a former Double DBag, he’d assumed that he must have a smaller physique, like Carnitas’ own shrunken body since stopped athenabol injections. But this man looked like he injected athenabol three times a day. No, that was not quite right. There was nothing unnatural or freakish about his appearance or proportions. His aura was that of the natural world. He projected an epic majesty, like a vista of a mountain range. “You have questions,” Calvin Stark said simply. “Ask them.” Steve knew he should ask questions related to the investigation, but his mind was emptied of such thoughts by his intense need to know this man. “How… is this possible?” “For a man, all things are possible. Do you not already know this, Steven Carnitas?” “How do you know my real name?” “Because I arranged for you and your slim colleague to be here. It is true that ordinarily I don’t like to have cops at my camps…” “Why is that, now?” Steve found himself instinctively switching to his suspicious cop voice. “You needn’t worry, there are no illegal acts committed here. I may be an old hippy, but I assure you that extends only to connecting with nature, not to casual drug use.” “I see.” Steve took a breath. He needed to get his bearings, and the intensely erotic muscledad-musk that permeated the air of the lodge was not exactly helping. He had anticipated the possibility that Shaw had been reckless with their cover, but if they’d been manipulated into being here by Stark, that was a much bigger deal. He had to establish his connection to the murderer damn quick. Startk continued: “No, the reason I’ve kept cops out is not out of any concern they wouldn’t be suitable for Steamroller. They tend to have some of the key traits: easily form strong homosocial bonds, high levels of self-confidence.” “But…” “But… I’m sorry to say there is a lot of evidence that many cops are corrupted by power.” “Now who’s stereotyping?” Carnitas scoffed. “Oh, the irony. It turns out I was turning a blind eye to corruption close to home.” Steve held his breath in anticipation. “Mr. Stark, why have you brought me here?” The founder of Steamroller expanded his colossal chest as he took a deep breath before locking his green eyes on Steve’s brown ones. “Detective Carnitas, you must stop my son. Before he kills again.” … Steve found Garrett Shaw and the inner camp guard tangled together in a ball of grappling limbs in the trees just outside camp. Shaw’s lean muscular thighs had reverse-figure-foured the man’s face into a humiliating ass smother. “Quit playing with your food, Shaw, we’ve got work to do.” “Took you long enough, Stevie. How long could it take to suck an old guy’s dick?” Shaw easily extracted himself from the ball and the gasping guard was stunned to find himself still tied up in knots, all on his own. Shaw picked the three-hundred-pound lump of tattooed muscle up and casually tossed him in the air like he weighed no more than a billiard ball, Shaw’s hard veiny biceps barely flexing with the effort. “You realize how hard it was for me to spend all this time pretending this was a contest?” He wound up like the starting pitcher for the Braves and chucked the whimpering man clear over Camp Steamroller into the adjacent lake. “Dude. Do you even know if he can swim?” “If he doesn’t he’ll learn fast. What’s our next move, Stevie?” “Your next move is to get back to the station with the name of our prime suspect, Adrian Stark.” “Nice work, bro. Anything else?” “Yeah, tell Flint his kid is here.” “The fuck? Little Jamie?” “Not so little anymore, and he’s going by Jamal now.” “And what about you?” Garrett said as Steve turned on his heel to stride back toward the Founder’s Gate. “Calvin Stark’s putting me on the fast-track plan,” he smirked. “Best you don’t wait up.” To Be Continued…
    19 points
  14. Chapter 4 Friday arrived, and I was ready for the party. I needed to look good. For me, sure, but mainly for Noah Martinez. I went to the mall to buy a shirt. I ended up buying an xxl black muscle tee. The shirt was cropped, so a little bit of my abs and happy trail peaked out from the bottom of the shirt. I looked at myself in the mirror. God damn. I was sexy. I’ve always been used to being the short dorky guy, and now when I look at myself in the mirror, a god looks back at me. My insecurities were beginning to fade, but an imposter syndrome was definitely there. I know this was the new me. I should be proud that I’m growing in height and muscle the way I am. My jaw had become sharper in the weeks since. No longer a skinny round face. I started to have a little bit of stubble. Finally starting to look my age, if not a little older. My cheek bones were more defined. My lips looked like they had been plumped. My chest hair had come in more. My light brown hair looked perfectly styled. I started to get a semi when I heard a car honk outside. Ryan drove by my house to pick me up. I walked outside, my huge arms and pecs popping out of the shirt. He rolled down his window and whistled at me. I rolled my eyes and laughed. I got in the passenger seat of his jeep. “Damn dude, looking good tonight! You excited to meet Noah?” I grinned. "Yes. I'm not going to hit on him though. I don't want to embarrass myself." "That's cool. Just have fun." As he drove, he glanced over at me. “Have you measured yourself since last week?” “No I haven’t. I know I’ve gotten bigger but not sure by how much. We arrived at the party and parked the car. We could see the party happening from outside. The party was already in full swing. People were dancing, drinking, and talking. My nerves were getting to me. I got out of the car and then Ryan got out. As I walked around the car to him, I realized I was looking slightly down at Ryan. "Holy shit. Are you taller than me now?" Ryan asked with a laugh. I smiled. "Yeah, I guess so." "Well, let's get inside." “One sec man.” Ryan walked up ahead a little and then stopped to look back at me. I took a big breath in, and a big breath out, “You’re fucking sexy and everything is going to be okay.” I took one more deep breath and then smiled, walking up to Ryan. We walked into the party and people stared at me. There were people everywhere. The music was loud and rivaling the volume of noise of people chatting. A few people saw me and whispered. I could tell they were surprised to see me. I scanned the room for Noah, but didn’t see him. I did see Rachel however. We made eye contact and she ran from across the room over to Ryan and I. "Oh my god, Dan. You're so tall and handsome!" She hugged me and kissed me on the cheek. Ryan laughed. "Rach, are you drunk?" "Maybe a little," she said, giggling. She looked at me and touched my chest. “I think you might have a bigger chest than I do now!” I blushed. "Thanks, Rach." You could hear the sounds of Chappell Roan in the background. “We have to dance!” Rachel grabbed my hand and pulled me onto the dance floor. The music was so great. Dancing was great! I loved hearing music I knew with my friends. We danced for a while until I needed a break. I went to the kitchen to get some water. - As I turned the corner into the kitchen I saw him. There he was: Noah Martinez. A tall, muscular man. Towering over all the people around him. By himself making a drink. I saw Noah standing by the kitchen counter, his back to me. I swallowed hard. He was wearing a tight tank top that showed off his muscular back and shoulders. I took a deep breath and walked over to him. "Hey," I said. He turned around and looked at me. He raised an eyebrow. "Hi. Do I know you?" I smiled. He looked me up and down. "Not yet. My name's Dan." I held out my hand and he shook it. "Noah. It's nice to meet you." Noah seemed interested in me. “I’ve never seen you around before. Are you new to the area?” “Not exactly, I just graduated from Forest Lake High.” Noah smiled. "Wow, you're young. So how do you know Sarah?" "She's the roommate of my best friend’s girlfriend." We talked for a while until Rachel came over. “Hey Dan, we’re about to play a game of truth or dare if you guys want to join.” I looked up at Noah, “Are you down?” He smiled and nodded, walking with me to join the circle on the floor. The game was pretty tame, asking people who they’ve hooked up with, prank calling a friend. It started to get spicy when Ryan asked Rachel to take her bra off. She took it off under her shirt and threw it at him. Then it was Noah’s turn. "So Dan, truth or dare?" Noah asked me. I grinned. "Dare." Noah smirked. "Okay, I dare you to take your shirt off and flex for everyone." My heart raced. I stood up. I slowly pulled my shirt off, revealing my muscular body. The heat of the party had given me a natural glisten. My 8 pack abs popping perfectly, while my huge biceps bulged, almost rivaling my head. The girls cheered and cat called me. I looked down at Noah, seeing him smile and wink at me. I flexed my arms. I bounced my pecs to the music. My muscles were so big. I could hear them all gasping at my size. "Damn," Noah said. "You're huge!" I laughed. "Thanks." We played a few more rounds. I had a good time. I was enjoying myself. I felt confident and sexy for the first time and my head had finally gotten out of the way. - As the night went on, I noticed that Noah seemed to be flirting with me. He would touch my arm, and laugh at my jokes.It made me feel good. We ended up outside in the back yard. I looked at him and took a big breath. “I think you are so hot.” I said. Noah blushed. "Oh, really? I'm flattered." “Can I kiss you?” I said. He looked me in the eyes and nodded. I leaned in and kissed him. He kissed me back. I could feel his hand touching my chest, running down my abs. His tongue slid into my mouth, and I moaned softly. I felt his other hand on my thigh, moving up my leg. He moved closer to me, and I put my hand on his crotch. He was hard. I was getting harder too. I was feeling bold. "Do you want to go somewhere more private?" Noah smiled. "Yes." We went inside and up the stairs into Sarah’s parents’ bedroom. When we walked in, he ducked under the doorway and so did I. Oh shit. I must’ve been growing again. We closed the door behind us. The room was dark, but the moonlight was shining through the window. We kissed again. His hands roamed my body, exploring every inch. I pulled off his shirt and ran my hands over his chest and abs. They were as hard as mine albeit smaller. He moaned softly as I pulled off my shirt and pushed him onto the bed. I got on top of him and started kissing his neck. He moaned louder this time. I undid his pants and pulled them off. His cock was rock hard. I stroked it slowly. He moaned even louder. His cock was probably around 8 inches. I slowly licked his torso from the chest all the way down to the shaft of his cock. Noah moaned. I slowly licked his balls. Noah moaned again. I grabbed the base of his cock and slowly slid my mouth down his shaft. "Oh my god," he moaned. "That feels so good." I continued sucking him. He tapped me on the head to stop. I got off of him as he grabbed my shorts and started unzipping. My 15 inch monster sprang out. He stared at it wide eyed. "Holy shit," he said. "That's the biggest cock I've ever seen." I laughed. "Thanks." "I can't believe you're so big," he said. "I've never sucked a cock this big." "Well, there's a first time for everything." He grabbed my cock and began sucking me. I moaned. It felt so good. I could feel his tongue swirling around the head of my cock. I moaned again. Noah then began deep throating me. It felt amazing. I looked down at him. His mouth was stretched to its limit trying to fit my thick meat.He gagged as I hit the back of his throat. My cock twitched as he took it out of his mouth and gasped for air. "Wow," he said, breathing heavily. He stood up and looked me in my eyes. We were the same height, “you are the sexiest fucking guy I’ve ever seen.” Noah told me as he pressed his body against mine. I could feel his cock rubbing against mine. He kissed me deeply. Our tongues danced. I felt his hands running down my back. He grabbed my ass and squeezed it. I moaned. I felt his hand slip between my cheeks. He was fingering my hole. I moaned again. I wanted him inside me so badly. "Please," I moaned. "Fuck me." Noah turned me around and pushed me onto the bed. He pulled my shorts off and tossed them aside. He rubbed his cock between my cheeks. He slapped my ass. "You want this?" he asked. I moaned. "Yes, please. Give it to me." He slapped my ass again. "Beg for it," he growled. "Please, fuck me," I begged. "I need your cock inside me." He slapped my ass again. "Beg harder," he said. I was so horny. I needed his cock. "Please, fuck me with your big cock. I need you to fuck me. Please give it to me. I'll do anything. Please fuck me." Noah grabbed my hips and spit on his cock. He then slowly pushed into me. I felt his cock stretching my hole. It felt amazing. He started thrusting slowly. I moaned. I felt his cock hitting my prostate. I moaned again. He sped up his thrusts. I moaned louder. I couldn't help myself. He was big. He was fucking me hard. I loved it. He pulled out and flipped me over. He lifted my legs and put them on his shoulders. He leaned forward and entered me again. I moaned loudly. His cock was filling me. I had never been fucked like this before. He leaned forward and kissed me. He started fucking me hard. I could feel his balls slapping against my ass. "Oh my god," I moaned. "This feels so good." "Yeah, you like that?" Noah asked. "Yes. Keep fucking me. Fuck me harder." "Your hole is so tight," Noah said. "You're so hot." "You're so big," I moaned. At that moment I felt a chill go all over my body. Oh shit I was growing. Noah kept fucking me, unaware of what was going on. I looked down at my arms and saw them bulging with even more muscle. I could see the veins in my biceps. My chest was getting bigger too. My pecs were swelling. My nipples were getting hard. My abs were popping more than they already were. My cock was getting longer and thicker. It was already 16 inches and now it was close to 18. My thighs were expanding. I was getting taller too. As he was fucking me, Noah began to notice the growth. He looked at me and grinned. "You're getting bigger," he said. “Just for you ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,” I moaned. He then pulled out of me, looking up and down my body. My legs were long and thick, and I could see the muscles rippling underneath my skin. "Fuck," he said. "That's so hot." My cock was rock hard. Noah grabbed it and stroked it. "I can't believe how big you are," he said. He got onto the bed and began to sit on my cock, feeling the giant head push into his ass. He moaned as it slid inside him. He rode my cock slowly at first. His ass was so tight. I loved it. I moaned. He started to speed up. He was riding my cock hard. I loved it. I could feel his ass squeezing my cock. "Yeah," I moaned. "Keep riding that cock." He fucked me for what felt like forever. I loved every second of it. He was riding my cock like a pro. I could feel his ass clenching around my shaft. He was moaning loudly. He was close to cumming. He grabbed his cock and stroked it while he rode me. “Oh Dannnnnnnnnnn! FUCCKKKK!” He yelled as he came all over my giant chest and shredded abs. Noah slowed his riding, but I was still horny. I flipped him over so I was on top and pushed into him again. I fucked him hard and fast. His ass was so tight. I loved it. I could feel my cock twitching inside him. I knew I was close. I couldn't hold back any longer. I came deep inside him. I collapsed on top of him, breathing heavily. "Fuck," I moaned. "That was amazing." He kissed me deeply. "You're so hot," he said. We laid there for a while. As we got cleaned up, I stood up for the first time in a while, looking down at Noah. I was now above 6’8”. How tall? Not sure. My chest was broad and my arms were huge. My cock was long and thick. Noah looked up at me, his mouth open. "Damn, Dan. You're huge." I smiled. "Thanks." I put on my shorts, which barely fit. They were riding up my ass. I didn't mind. I was walking around with a semi tent.Noah got dressed. "So, do you want to go out sometime?" I asked. "Sure. That would be great." I grinned. "Great. We should get back to the party." We walked out of the bedroom. We walked downstairs and into the kitchen. Rachel was sitting at the table with her friends. She looked at us and smiled. "Hey, guys," she said. "How was the sex?" We laughed. "It was good," Noah said. We all laughed. I was having fun. - Ryan dropped me off at home. "Did you have fun tonight?" He asked. I grinned. "Yeah, it was awesome." Ryan smirked. "I'm guessing you got laid?" "Yeah, I did." "Good for you. It's about time." I went into the house and upstairs to my room. I looked in the mirror and took off my clothes. I stood there naked, looking at myself. I was huge. My muscles were bulging. I flexed and watched my body ripple. I loved it. I was horny. I grabbed my cock and started to stroke it. I thought about Noah. I could still feel his ass wrapped around my cock. I stroked myself faster. I imagined him riding my cock again. I could see his face contorted in pleasure as he came all over my chest. I moaned. I could feel my cock twitch. I closed my eyes and came all over the mirror. I collapsed onto my bed, shattering the bed frame. I laid there for a while. I got up and cleaned the mirror off. I laid on my broken bed and fell asleep.
    19 points
  15. Hey all! Thank you for the views and likes Any feedback is appreciated! Chapter 3: Aggressively tapping his controller Charlie was pounding his fingers so hard against the buttons. His team was encroaching upon victory. Shouting into his mic Charlie directed orders on making sure his teammates got to the payload in time. This was their opportunity to win the round. He was so close to ranking up and achieving a specific gold weapon of his choice. Failure was not an option! Ten seconds left and his team would be claiming victory. Spectating his team, Charlie sat cross-legged in his gaming chair. Five seconds remained, his team had this in the bag. No more orders needed to be received, the countdown hit zero. Victory belonged to his team! Taking off his headset Charlie spun around in his gaming chair, shirtless while wearing some loose fitting silk lounge shorts. Whirring above him, his ceiling fan was set to the highest setting. Purple LED lights framed the ceiling, lighting up his room. Over to the right was a small TV with some cartoons playing mindlessly in the background. That victory felt great. Something else was also feeling quite great as well… No longer feeling so loose fitting, his shorts began to chub up, the beginning marks of pitching a tent. Sighing, Charlie rubbed his head, getting a headache just thinking about earlier in the day. Rushing home right after what he had dubbed the “bathroom incident” in his mind, he felt nothing but guilt. Jacking off in a public place? What the hell was he thinking! Feeling the adrenaline of potentially getting caught by one of his coworkers brought his mind back to the moment. Summer heat radiating off of his skin, his cock leaking pre-cum like a spout, his skin prickling with sensations he’d never felt before. Biting his lip, his cock began to chub up again. Then there was his boss, Marcos. Charlie would be lying if he said he didn’t think of his boss during some of his previous jack off sessions. His body was thick and strong, all the right curves that made Charlie’s libido sky rocket. In comparison to his own string-bean body type, he knew they looked like total opposites. Still, he couldn’t help but lust over the thought of being able to worship his boss for just one night. Realistically, Charlie knew himself better. Being that bold was not something he could pursue. Preexisting history between both men made Charlie’s lust for him a bit..difficult. Memories of earlier flooded his thoughts, his boss’ big bubble butt sitting on top of his erection while behind the bar was already getting Charlie hot and bothered. That was an easy preview to a fantasy Charlie would be replaying on loop for weeks, if not months to come. Imagining if he were bolder, sliding his large hand onto his boss’ love handles, brushing against the curvature of his big butt. Charlie’s hand already was stroking his thickening shaft again. Immediately after coming home, Charlie jerked off. This was already the third time today. It had been a while since he had jacked off three times in one day, probably not since his earlier teenage years when he was discovering the throes of self-pleasurement. Slapping his cock on his stomach, he eyed the thirsting cock head, his veiny shaft engorging ever so much bigger. Has he always been this big below the belt? That reminded him of the comment made by his boss earlier. Charlie supposed he could be considered hung, but not hung like a horse. Last he checked, he was above average at 7 inches, nothing to scoff at. Recalling back, he could tell that Marcos was blushing when looking at his bulge. Did his boss like men with big dicks? Did his boss like men at all? So many questions and too many horny thoughts plagued Charlie’s mind. Hanging low, his balls vibrated at the thought of his boss potentially being into it. Maybe Charlie could have a chance with a guy like boss. If his boss, hypothetically, was into men, and hypothetically into men with big dicks, maybe, just maybe, Charlie had a shot. Marcos was right though Charlie thought his dick looked big. Maybe it had gotten bigger since he last checked. He supposed it wasn’t out of the question entirely, but how often does a guy grow down there in his twenties? Using his legs, Charlie pushed himself in his gaming chair back to his desk where his PC remained dormant. Custom built might we add. Anyways, opening up one of the drawers, curiosity was getting the best of him. Pulling out a few gel pens here and post-it notes there, Charlie pulled out school supplies as if the drawer was a Mary Poppins bag. Finally, Charlie found what he was hoping for. It was a shabby wooden ruler that had definitely seen better days, but it was a tool nonetheless. Chuckling to himself at the idea of him measuring his dick at his age made him smile. Most men obsessing over their vanity did this, but yet, here was Charlie who was no better than the rest of them. Sliming his right hand in pre-cum from just grabbing onto his throbbing cock, he pulled it down to rest next to the ruler he placed on the desk. Standing up, Charlie positioned his body to sync with the ruler next to his cock. Shoving it forward just a bit, his eyes framed by his glasses followed the centimeters up the length of his shaft. Nearly bulging out of his sockets, his eyes were focused on the numbered line next to the end of his leaking head; 21.5 cm. Doing the calculations, that would mean his cock was a whopping 8 ½ inches in length! That was definitely not the 7 inches he was used to carrying around! When the hell did that happen? Gasping out loud, Charlie was in full disbelief. The cock he had grown accustomed to being the owner of was always above average, but nowhere near the size 8 inches before, let alone 8 ½! When did it grow? Was it still going to grow? His mind was racing. It was all making sense to him now. His pants feeling tighter in the groin area, his briefs not fitting right. Even when taking a leak earlier he felt a bit more of a heft and swing but thought nothing of it. God, Charlie was ecstatic! Lurking in the back of his mind, Charlie hoped he was not done growing yet. ===================================================================== Sweeping a part of his bang out of his eye, Hwan yawned while approaching his home away from home, the coffee shop. Checking a head in advance, Hwan saw he and Tanner would be opening up the store together. Marcos would be in later. Waiting by the front door was the blond, eyes glued down to his phone. Hwan had to do a double take while looking at his coworker. The yellow polo that Tanner had chosen to wear today was barely holding on for dear life. The cleavage that Tanner was sporting was incredible, more so than what Hwan remembered last night when he got up close and personal. Both white buttons were undone today compared to the usual one, showing off the blond hair spirals popping out, the signature look. “We aren’t even open yet for the public and you’re already trying to show off your goods? You have no shame.” Hwan teased as he pulled out the store keys from his pocket, swinging them around his finger. “Hardy har har. For your information, I think this shirt shrunk when I did laundry after you left yesterday. I could barely even get it on me, I couldn’t even get my button on. You’ll just have to deal with it.” Tanner rolled his eyes, putting his phone away. Looking at the back of Hwan’s head Tanner had suddenly remembered the thing he found strange the night prior. “Wait, Hwan look at me.” Tanner put his hand on the Korean man’s shoulder. “What now? I already commented on your looks and it’s barely 5 AM.” Hwan turned to look at Tanner, not getting what he was hinting at. “Don’t you see what’s wrong here?” Tanner raised an eyebrow. Hwan looked up and down and just shrugged, “No?” “Geez and you all call me the air head? Why are we looking at each other eye to eye?” Tanner maintained his eye contact. “Because it’s the respectful thing to do when talking to someone? Come on, just tell me what you’re getting at. We have inventory to put away.” Hwan groaned. “You moron, just yesterday we weren’t looking eye to eye. You were looking eye to neck, or tit, I don’t know, just not eye to eye!” Tanner spat. “Oh yeah, I guess you have a point. Anyways, time to open” Hwan turned back around, attempting to unlock the door. “What do you mean ‘I guess’ you’re a 23 year old man, how the hell do you just sprout up a few inches in one night? Tanner was not letting this topic go. Hwan was too tired to keep entertaining this so early in the morning without his own shot of espresso. Although, Tanner did have a point. Hwan did even notice that they were looking eye to eye. Unlocking the door and stepping inside the small cafe, the two continued their early morning conversation. “Guess I’m still growing I guess? Besides, I’m not the only one growing. Your tits are huge Tanner. I told you to reduce the gym routines.” “If I recall last night you were enjoying their size. Don’t try to do a 180 now, I get that we’re at work but no need to hide what you like.” Tanner’s face lit up with a mischievous grin. He had Hwan right where he wanted him. “Shut up bro, you know we don’t bring that up here.” Hwan sighed. His ears started to get a little hot. “Aw, is daddy getting embarrassed now? You were really getting into it calling them YOUR bitch tits, wanting me to call you sir…” Tanner continued to poke fun at their interaction from last night. Hwan’s red ears began to spread to his cheeks. “Tanner, please, stop, it's embarrassing. I’ve talked to you about this” Hwan’s voice quivered with a bit of annoyance. Truthfully, Hwan’s relationships with previous partners were always a bit rocky. Bedding men and women was not a problem for him, but some would say his overly dominant personality when it came to being the bedroom was a drastic switch up from his out of bedroom self. With close personal relationships, he was always ready to fool around and playfully tease his friends. Romantically speaking, he was a hopeless romantic who got anxious and incredibly shy when it came to going on dates or attempting to speak to those he was crushing on. It’s why Hwan opted to just hook up as his preferred method as he tended to keep those interactions longer. Tanner was aware of this from their late night chats and Hwan’s venting sessions that happened so often. “There, there, Hwan, no need to be all shy with me now. You weren’t like this before. You would have teased me by now. Is everything okay with you?” Tanner pulled Hwan back while he was mid step. Hwan’s raven black hair shone under the freshly turned on lights. Resting against some soft, fleshy pillows, Hwan blinked realizing what he was resting on. Grumbling, Hwan pouted, clearly he was not amused, “Tanner I’m fine. Just let me go.” “No, not until you open up grumpy pants.” Tanner looped his hands across Hwan’s flat stomach, in doing so squeezing Hwan tighter into his embrace. “Speaking of your pants…” Tanner wiggled his fingers and acted as if he were about to reach a bit lower on the captured man. Enough of Tanner’s little game, Hwan maneuvered his body around, trying to slip out of the stronger man’s grasp. Squirming around like a rollie pollie, Tanner yawned at how easy it was to maintain his firm grasp. At some point in the tossing and turning, Hwan’s face was planted in between the blond man’s chest. Soft breaths against the yellow polo were the only sounds echoing in the store. Feeling Tanner’s chest swell up a tad bit bigger every inhale and then shrinking upon exhale, Hwan was feeling quite comfortable. Embarrassment began to take a step aside as he calmed down, calming down his frustration. Tanner stopped wiggling his fingers and continued to hold Hwan in the embrace. “You seemed like you needed a hug, Feel better? I know you get grumpy this early, no need to take it out on me” Tanner continued to hold Hwan tightly. Without being laced with any hints of mischievous or ulterior motives, it was odd to hear Tanner speaking seriously. “You started it..” Hwan spoke softly before looking at Tanner’s sparkling eyes. Taking a moment to pull himself back from the embrace, Hwan adjusted his shirt and looked back at Tanner. Spoiling the moment, Hwan swiftly used both his hands to grab onto Tanner’s nipples which were poking against the polo pretty hard. Tanner shuddered and let out a loud gasp. “You-” Hwan tugged on them harder, flicking the left one, “FUCKER-” Tanner moaned. Hwan giggled and scampered away while Tanner took a moment to calm himself. Having sensitive nipples hardwired to his cock, his pants were also bulging. “You’re damn lucky Charlie and Marcos aren’t here until later you ass!” Tanner’s body felt electrified, his ample bulge feeling a rush of blood. Prickles of little shocks ran across his body, the lightest touch from Hwan was already getting Tanner horny. There was no time to jack off this morning. Chasing after Hwan, Tanner wanted his own vengeance. ===================================================================== “You boys always do such a great job! I always receive such excellent customer service when I come in. This is for you boys.” The elderly gentleman with a cane handed over four VIsa gift cards to Hwan who was running the POS system while Tanner was on break. He tried getting Charlie to do it but he was knee-deep in orders. “Thank you Mr. Renaldi, we greatly appreciate it but are you sure? This is too much” Hwan tried to hand the card back. Mr. Renaldi cradled the young man’s hand and guided it to a close on the cards. “It’s for all of you boys. Think nothing of it. I’m doing my part to spread a little joy in this life. Now I best be going. Take care!” Mr. Renaldi’s wrinkled grin was always a welcomed sight. Upon closer inspection of the cards, Hwan noted that each one was a $25 gift card, one meant for each of the men. Spending $100 on all four of them in total? That man was really sweet. A little note was attached to the pack of one, written in shaky writing: ‘Tips’. Taking one of the cards for himself, Hwan stashed it into his pocket. Charlie was over to the side by the bar with his arms stretched across the counter, finally being able to take a breather from the consistent streamline of orders. “How is it going over here bro?” Hwan patted the red-head on the back. “I have a pulse.” Charlie smirked. Grabbing a small cup he filled it up with some water and chugged it like no tomorrow. “Here, Mr. Renaldi stopped by and wanted to give us each one of these. I thought I’d be the one to hand them out instead of Blondie. Who knows what he’d do with that much power. We can use them all later together as our tips when we close.” Hwan suggested, “Fair and good point, thank you very much Hwan. Let’s plan on it then. If you still need to hand one out to Marcos I think he’s over in the office.” Charlie pointed. Stepping across the non-slip mats and around the corner to the office, Hwan knocked on the door before entering. Marcos was busy looking at different graphs while the phone beside him was playing some classic elevator-like music, presumably while he was on hold. Spinning around in his office chair, Marcos welcomed his worker, “Hey Hwan, you boys doing good out there? After this phone call I’ll be out to join you guys to help prep the pre-close. I kind of feel like closing up shop early tonight. Sales have been great this month. We’ll survive if we close early one day. Plus, we’re closed tomorrow so that could be great if you boys got plans tonight.” “I have no complaints with that plan boss! What if we grab some chinese food from nearby and have a little team party after we close early?” Hwan had been craving the local chinese food restaurant a few blocks down. Marcos was also quite fond of their food and knew he had a high success rate in obtaining that oh so sweet grub. “Not a bad plan at all, let’s do it. Go rendezvous with the other boys and see what they would like. I’ll send in the order and pick it up a bit after we finish closing. Now, what was it you needed before these facilities workers picked back up. It’s such a headache every single time I reach out to them.” Marcos was tapping his fingers on the desk. “Oh yeah, catch.” Hwan flicked one of the gift cards over to the seated man. Marcos fumbled the grab a bit, but managed to gain a good grasp on the small card before it hit the floor. Hwan gave him the rundown, Marcos shared the same sentiments. Returning back to his post, Hwan wiped up the counter, tidying the area up from Tanner’s neglectful habits. Speaking of the devil, Tanner emerged from the small employee area, lifting his arms to stretch. Straining the short-cut sleeves of the polo, his biceps were being squeezed mercilessly by the fabric. No way that could be comfortable, Hwan thought. “Thanks for covering for my break man. I needed that. Hwan’s eyes were focused on the wiggling chest that was doing their best to hold on for dear life. At the center of the polo shirt, a small little tear was already forming. Could be a problem later for Tanner but Hwan could care less. Tossing the card to the half-paying attention man, it bounced directly off the twins and onto the floor. Rolling his eyes Tanner grumbled, “Why couldn’t you just hand that to me like a civilized person. You’re so mean to me.” The tan man bent down hastily near the trash can where the gift card had fallen. Fuck, Hwan’s eyes were glued straight onto that bubble butt. Just like the twin peaks up above on Tanner’s chest, the twin valleys were near bursting out of his pants. Bending all the way down, a rip sounded off in both men’s ears. Down the center seam, Tanner’s pants had torn open. His bare cheeks exposed. Hwan did his best to hold in a laugh. Looks like his buddy was wearing another jock strap. Snapping up back to his full height, Tanner quickly turned around to check out the damage. “Fuck dude! Why now?” Tanner whined. Not learning his lesson, the swift snap back up let out another groaning rip sound. Reap what you sow, karma always comes back to haunt you. Starting as a small tear at the center of his yellow polo, it grew down in a jagged line, exposing some of the pec-meat laying dormant. Blond chest hairs seeing the light of day more so than ever now shining under the fluorescent lighting. “Life hates me right now. I hate it here.” Tanner stamped his foot on the floor, pouting. Looking down at his chest, he surveyed the tear on his shirt. “How am I supposed to work now?” Tanner looked over to Hwan for some help with his “little” problems. “Don’t look at me. I warned you to wear the right size.” Hwan looked away, returning to wiping down the station. “I am! This is the right size this time, I swear! No way these shrunk in the wash already. Now I’m out an easy $60!” Tanner groaned. Long gone is his clubbing tip money, it’d be going straight back into investing in his work wardrobe. “You're lying bro, no way those are the size-up.” Hwan exhaled, ready to catch his bro in a lie. Placing down the rag, he yelled over to Charlie that he and Tanner needed to solve a little wardrobe malfunction and if he could call Marcos out. Charlie nodded and went to go grab their boss. Dragging Tanner into the employee break area he turned Tanner around and checked the tag on his polo. Damn, looks like he was telling the truth after all. Reading the tag, it was an XL. Typically, Tanner would try to get by wearing a large or even a medium if he wanted a crop-top. “No way you somehow outgrew an XL Tanner. Well, I guess in the front you have. Your chest is pulling too much in the front and outlining your back. You do look good though.” “I know I look good but that’s not the problem here! I personally have no problem working like this but what will the boss say? Plus what about this?” Tanner pointed to the torn seam exposing his lightly furred cheeks. “What about this?” Hwan grabbed onto both cheeks, now his turn to pull Tanner in closely. Digging his hands a bit inside of the torn pants, both cheeks were too large to be even held in his own hands. Lightly squeezing the doughy flesh, Hwan massaged the two bouncing spheres. “Fuck what are you doing Hwan?! Literally earlier you were getting annoyed and now you’re like this? Pick a struggle!” Tanner yelped as one of Hwan’s fingers migrated away from the soft muscle flesh and in between his crack. “Dude we are in public-” Tanner squeaked. Hwan’s index finger was lightly touching the puckering hole. It was spasming like crazy. “What about it? You moan like a bitch in heat anywhere you go.” Hwan’s brows were furrowed, smugly grinning as he was watching Tanner struggle under his control now. Circling the pulsing hole like a shark, his index finger finally took a plunge into the busty man. Yelping out loud, Tanner felt that electric shock returned to his body. Tingling sensations ran across him like an electric wire. Everything on his body felt sensitive, the lightest touch kept his hole puckering. Both men’s dicks began to create an outline. Hwan began to gently grind his bulge into Tanner’s as he slowly pushed his finger in and out of Tanner’s hole. Tanner’s cock was leaking so much pre-cum it was starting to create a darker stain on the front of his pants. Deja vu. “Hwan please, can't wait until later? You’re not making-” Tanner hiccupped as he felt a second finger enter his hole, “-any better.” Tanner’s chest bounced up and down as he continued to inhale and exhale harder, his lust getting the better of him. “We could, but you keep showing off to all of our guests. If I’m being honest,” Hwan paused, inserting a third finger into the squirming man. Tanner was tightening his hole onto the three fingers, clamping down hard, “I was getting a little jealous.” “You, jealous? That’s rich-”, Tanner moaned. “A little faster baby I’m getting closer”. “I’m being serious Tanner.” Hwan removed his free hand that was holding onto Tanner’s cheeks. Slithering it upward up his stomach and onto his chest, Hwan began to play with one of his nipples as he continued to finger the man’s hole. “I get a bit jealous when other guys flirt with you. Even though we had fun last night, I want a bit more.” Orgasmic bliss was the only thought on Tanner’s mind, he was doing his best to still hold the conversation. “You can always have more, but can’t we talk about this later baby? We’re doing something like this in public, it’s not the right time-” Tanner let out a louder yelp as Hwan pinched his nipple, hard. “Fine, we’ll talk about this later. Right now though, let’s get you some new clothes.” Removing his fingers, Tanner’s hole felt empty. It continued to pucker, needing something to fill it. His throbbing cock was in need of release, both of his balls pounding. “Baby please don’t make me go blue! Tanner pleaded. “Consider this your punishment for this morning. Behave next time, and maybe I’ll finish you off.” Hwan stepped aside from the pleading himbo. “I’m gonna go wash my hands and go back out to help Charlie and Marcos. Don’t take too long.” Tanner’s face was flushed with pink, sounding like gravel, he aggressively was grinding his teeth, “God damn that fucker knows how to push my buttons a bit too well!” Walking over to the door, Taner locked it and sought out some bins to dig around for some more clothing items. ===================================================================== “Eat up boy’s! Consider this a reward for a job well-done!” Marcos shouted as he finished opening the last styrofoam container. Orange chicken wafted through the air, dancing around other welcoming scents such as the steaming chow-mein, piles of rice, and other goodies. Charlie handed out plastic plates to everyone, each man hunting down containers large and small to gain action on some of their favorite food items. Content in their food, sounds of chewing and laughter echoed throughout the small coffee shop. Grins and joy emitting from each of the men, taking in one another’s presence filled Marcos with happiness. This is what he had been longing to create for some time. He had finally done it. Looking over at each man, he recalled memories of their earliest interactions he had with each one. Taking a look over at Charlie, Charlie noticed, making eye contact with him and blushing. Marcos felt his own cheeks begin to red. “Alright boys, I’ve been dying to hear about our new system. Any good developments?” Marcos took a bite out of his egg-foo-young. “Ask the tip hog. He’s been flirting with every person that comes into this joint. You should put a collar on him.” Hwan snickered. “You all hate working at the POS system, someone has to be the sacrifice. Don’t be jealous, I get to have some fun while working up front.” Tanner retorted. “Speaking of up front, I’ll order you a new polo Tanner.” Tanner looked down at his yellow polo. There was no luck in finding any shirts that fit him inside of the employee area. He was fortunate enough to find some pants that managed to make it up his thick muscular thighs and up his rump. If barely. Obscene, but barely. Tanner avoided any bending the rest of the day. Observing the blond man, Charlie couldn’t help but realize Tanner looked bigger than usual. Sure he worked out often, but gains don’t happen that quick, do they? Never one to really step inside of a gym before, Charlie was lucky to maintain his physique from his high school gym classes. Charlie was glad having a fast metabolism ran in the family genes, his gaming habits and gamer food would have made him look like a whole different person by now if he didn’t have those genetics. Not only did Tanner look bigger, but so did Hwan? Both men were sitting next to each other and were even in height. That had to be new too. Charlie vividly remembered Tanner always teasing Hwan by calling him “shortie” even if he wasn’t that much shorter than him. Things were strange around here, something was off and kept popping back up in the back of his mind. Brushing a hand over his bulge, he was reminded at how big it had gotten. Flaccid, it was now 4 ½ inches, and quite a bit heavier. DING All the other men were too busy eating and laughing with one another to notice the sound. Charlie’s trained ears from years of gaming were able to pick up on the slightest of audio cues. Turning his head over his shoulder, he saw the glow of pastel pink lightly emitting from the kiosk. Odd, he could have sworn it was off hours ago. Perhaps it had an update? Scooching his chair back he told the men he would be right back. Approaching the kiosk, the familiar pinwheel from a few days ago was back in the center of the screen. ~Updating BLIP ~New Action Available! Intrigued, Charlie tapped on the screen. Old friend cogwheel was spinning in a clockwise rotation with a red exclamation mark bouncing on top of it. Pressing onto the cogwheel, Charlie slid through the different toggleable options until he found one of the tabs that were previously locked was now available for use. Whoever the developers were of this application did a pretty good job at updating this thing pretty frequently. Good on them he thought. ~Gifting Gifting? What an odd tab. Perhaps it meant a third party service where you can buy and gift an order to someone? Probably not, Marcos had discussed he had no interest in extending into the realm of third party service yet. On that thought, maybe it could be gifting some of your percentages to other coworkers? Only one way to find out. Charlie opened up the tab. ~Congratulations! Receive gifts from the developers while under the current beta period. Would you like to claim? “Whatcha doing over here Charlie? Working off the clock? I told you that’s a bad habit to take up” Marcos’ hand was on Charlie’s shoulder, lighting rubbing it. “Monkey see monkey do, you taught me that. You’re the person I should blame for that.” Charlie continued to keep his focus on the screen. “Do you know anything about this by chance?” “Hmm? Lemme see…” Marcos read over the text, “Not really, it’s not like I know the developers personally. Couldn’t hurt to see what it means. Taking over, Marcos used his thick finger to select the claim option. ~Thank you for claiming our gift! Please select which fund you would automatically like to add FLAT 15% to for all registered employees, on us! “Flat fifteen-percent? Kind of an odd business practice but we can consider this an investment I suppose. Lemme call over the two knuckleheads.” Leaving behind their food both me came over to the kiosk that Charlie and Marcos were currently inhabiting. Both men received a quick summary as to why they were called over. “So, who wants to go first?” Marcos asked. All the men just looked around at one another before Hwan raised his hand. “I’ll go first since you’re all indecisive.” Hwan tapped his little sea otter that swam in a circle, swimming itself up to the top of the screen. Under the otter, the three-funds that Charlie had pre-selected for him when they had first received the new system. B Fund - H Fund - P Fund - T Fund Wait when did the H Fund get onto his profile? Charlie could have sworn he only selected the “B”, “P”, and “T” when he set it up. What is going on here? “H for Hwan it is, I guess.” Hwan tapped onto the fund without any hesitation. ~80% has been added! Brace for impact! “Brace for impact? What the hell does that mean-” Hwan was cut off as he let out a yell. His knees buckled and he fell onto the floor. Arms extended onto the floor, he began to yell out in pain. His body was on fire and his bones felt like they were trying to hurt him. “Oh my god Hwan are you okay?!” Tanner screamed out, immediately bending down quickly. Rip. Grabbing onto the writhing man, Hwan was panting, hard. Tanner could see tears beginning to well up in his eyes. He looked to be in some excruciating pain. “I’m gonna call an ambulance!” Marcos yelled, running to the office to grab his phone. Charlie watched as Tanner was trying to console Hwan on the floor as he kept rolling around. CRACK CREAK. Grinding and stretching filled Tanner and Charlie’s ears. While Hwan continued to yell out in pain, both men stopped to notice something happening to him. This was not real. Unbelievable. An act of pure fiction. Stretching out of his pant legs, his ankles were growing outward. Both non-slip boots began to groan as the soles began to tear and burst out the bottom. Creeping out of the soles of the shoes were Hwan’s feet, and they were growing, and so were his legs. Tanner could feel the man’s body push up and elongate up onto himself as Hwan continued to screech in pain. Hwan was growing. “The clothes are constricting him! We have to get him out of them right now!” Charlie yelled. No time to think, Tanner quickly grabbed the shrinking polo Hwan was wearing and tore it down the center. “I’m so sorry bro I’ll buy you a new one I promise!” “I can’t find my damn phone-” Marcos yelled in a panic. Looking upon the scene in horror, he watched as his near incapacitated employee’s body was growing bigger, elongating. Both of his employees were trying their best to tear off any of the clothes that were beginning to constrict him. Marcos gave up the search and quickly joined the other two men and helped with loosening and ripping up the clothes. Hwan was sweating bullets, his bones creaking inside of his body as they continued to grow larger. Managing to get most of his clothes off, the only thing left on his body were his briefs which were not going to hold on for much longer. Tears began to form at the waistline, his bulge filling out the pouch a bit more. Heaving and panting, Hwan could barely let words escape his mouth, “Tanner what’s happening to me?” Hwan groaned out in pain. “I don’t know, but I’m here!” Tanner returned to his position and lifted Hwan’s head, holding it in his chest. “Just keep breathing, it's okay.” Doing his best to heed Tanner’s advice, Hwan practiced some breathing exercises. Slowly, the heat began to leave his body, his bones feeling sore, but the pain was subsiding. Sweat droplets poured off of his proportionally now larger chest. Droplets that ran from his forehead landed into his eyes, creating a salty burn. Squinting he rubbed his eyes to get the burning sensation out. “It’s leaving, the pain is going away.” Hwan puffed and grimaced. Looking down at his almost naked body, he could see there was a lot more length to his body than there was before. “Help me up Tanner.” Tanner nodded and gently helped lift Hwan up from his back, giving him support. Charlie and Marcos helped out by grabbing his arms, Hwan used them both as pillars to lift himself up and up. Reaching out to the kiosk counter, Hwan noticed how much larger his hand was, using it to stabilize himself. He looked down and saw all three men looking up at him in silence. It didn’t take long for the silence to become broken. “What the FUCK WAS THAT?!” Tanner screeched.
    18 points
  16. Part 3 Harris sat unmoving. He had no choice of course, the paralysis that was Rhys’ sheer presence still rooting him to the spot, though it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. For a while at least he was spared the indignity of what would come next. He would follow Rhys, he knew it in his soul, though it humiliated him to admit it. Even now, the lack of Rhys’ presence in the space he’d so amply filled cored Harris out inside, like he was missing a limb or some vital organ. Minutes passed and his body began to tingle, like coming out of anaesthetic, and then he could finally move. He stumbled at first, falling but catching himself before totally sprawling on the floor - but step after step he made ground, and was on the trail of his growing roommate. It was not a difficult trail to follow. Rhys had managed against all odds to leave the door to their dorm undamaged, but those odds were tested again and again. Out in the hall, Harris saw places where ceiling tiles had been disturbed, and the door to the stairwell was hanging half off its hinges. The stairs themselves were undisturbed, but the door leading outside had fared even less well - it was fully on the floor, three feet away from the frame it belonged in. From there, footprints were visible on the lawn in front of the dorm building, giving an obvious indication of which direction to take, but Harris felt like all of this was superfluous. He could have followed Rhys blind. He had his scent. It wasn’t long before his first sighting, however. Rhys’ head start would have been insurmountable if it wasn’t for the fact he wasn’t trying to get away. He made his journey at a leisurely pace, albeit with long, easy strides and, as Harris could see about half a mile in front of him, had even stopped for a chat. Craig was a mutual friend of both of the boys; his easy-going demeanour vibed well with Rhys and was a prerequisite for any kind of positive relationship with Harris.He was here on a Tennis scholarship, and so was tall and athletic without too much bulk to show for it, except his impressive arms. He was one of the few people Harris didn't seem to have a problem with - after all, his body was the perfect build for what he chose to do and - most importantly - what he wanted to do didn't compete with Harris. He was patient enough to listen to Harris' endless tirades about his larger roommate, only gently trying to prod him towards considering another point of view, and not minding too much when his suggestions fell on deaf ears. It wasn't the first time Craig had encountered someone like Harris, and he pitied him. The sight of Craig talking to his overgrown roommate made Harris's stomach lurch. His mind struggled to accept what he was seeing, but he couldn't look away. No adult human being should ever look so small next to another. To say that Rhys towered over him was an understatement - his sheer mass overwhelmed him. Craig's head was barely level with the bottom of Rhys' pecs, and Rhys was bent over to better hear the smaller man! There looked to be more mass in the arms of the goliath freshman than there was in Craig's entire body and, as Harris watched, he could see the muscular frame of him - naked, except for a valiant scrap of fabric still clinging on around his crotch - undulate and swell further. And yet - they were just chatting, each boy nonchalant as if there was nothing unusual about this situation whatsoever. His reading of the situation was confirmed when Harris saw the two of them throw their heads back with laughter and, a second later, felt Rhys' rumbling chuckle through his legs as much as he heard it in the air. Even his voice had become a minor seismic event. This was enough to set Harris' legs into motion again, walking briskly - he didn't dare run - to catch up once more, but he groaned aloud when he saw Craig clap Rhys on his thigh, and the two boys walked away! Rhys was putting distance between them once more, and it was Craig - stupid, moronic, turncoat Craig - that was walking towards him. When Craig spotted him, his eyes lit up for a moment, before he shook his head with a disbelieving grin. "You've really done it now," He said, still smiling once they had drawn level. "Wh- what?" Harris was almost speechless. He'd been seething, ready to yell at Craig, to rake him over the coals - but this. "What the fuck are you talking about? This is... this is insane!" "What's insane is you stealing someone's medicine. Seriously, Harry, that's a step too far. For all you knew you could have seriously hurt him." "What the fuck are you talking about?" Harris demanded, "Did you not see that... that freak?" "Hey now, that's a bit harsh-" "He's a fucking FREAK! Did you not see him? How could you miss him? A guy suddenly doubles in size and you're treating it like it's nothing!" Harris felt like his sanity was slipping. "I'm not saying he's not huge," Craig bared his hands to Harris with a shrug, an almost imperceptible mirth in his voice, "And yeah, it was pretty intimidating seeing him so large in person for the first time. The pics didn't do it justice." "Wait, wh-" "Though he did say he'd been growing this year, so he's probably bigger than the pictures show anyway-" "Craig, shut up." Craig frowned as Harris grabbed his arms, but did as he was asked. "Did you know about this?" Craig's frown was replaced by a look of open, simpering pity. "Well, sure buddy. Rhys is a fairly open guy, he made sure we were all filled in on the situation with his size, and the pills-" "We? Who's "we"?" Harris demanded, bristling at the pity which only deepened in Craig's expression. "Everyone. It's not a secret." "Except from me." "No! No... of course not," Craig soothed, "He never asked anyone not to tell you. I just think... nobody would think it was a good idea, you know? You know how you get." — Rhys stretched, lifting his arm skyward and feeling it extend another inch or so. The air was stale and musty, but at least he was inside again. And at least he could actually stand up. Given his particular condition, there had been a number of conversations outlining the rules of his attendance at the university, and a plan B was chief amongst them. He had felt it was overkill at the time, but he had to admit he was happy for it now. He already got enough attention without turning into a naked, musclebound giant in the middle of campus. The location that had been afforded to him for the occasion wasn’t the nicest. Once upon a time it had been a small gymnasium, and it still had the brackets for climbing ropes up in the rafters, but now it was a storage closet for things expensive enough that college wouldn’t let them go, despite having no real use for them. It was initially hard to squeeze in between the dusty old vaulting boxes and pommel horses, but moving them out of the way had been child’s play. It was always such a rush whenever Rhys got the chance to let go like this. Feeling his strength return to him after being bridled for so long felt right. But this was something else. He’d been going through a growth spurt, after all, so much so that even the pills couldn’t contain him. By his estimation, by the time he reached the gym he was already as big as he had been before taking the pills; everything now was new territory. And so he'd cleared some space that he so obviously required, and this gave him a new opportunity to test his strength. It was surprising - and a little scary - when he picked up the nearest piece of antiquated gymnastic equipment - an old vaulting box. He’d expected it to be light, but wasn't quite prepared for… nothing. There was the grain of the wood, of course, and the slightly gritty feeling of the dust covering it, and the slightly cool temperature from lying for decades in this windowless hall. But in terms of weight, he may as well have held nothing at all. After a moment's pause in which he considered the action, biting his lip, he applied just a little pressure with his fingers. There was no resistance. The otherwise silent room erupts in an explosion of wood as his fingers tear through the solid wood, splintering it to pieces. It may as well have been made of sand; his fingers push through effortlessly, stunning the young colossus. He realized in a moment that shook him - he was stronger than he looked. He realized something else too. The destroyed wood wasn't the only sound in the room at that moment, though the volume of it did a good job masking the second noise. A gasp - a small, timid one from the alcove by the entrance to the room. Evidently, he wasn't the only one impressed by this display. He let the the box fall into the pile he'd made by the side of the room - there was no sense being gentle about it, the kit was beyond saving for anything other than firewood at this point - and without turning to look, he rumbled, "Good. I don't think I could manage the lock with these..." He turned towards the door once more, holding up his hands, huge meaty paws that could palm a man's skull with ease. "So you'll have to do it. Don't want any more interlopers now, do I? In or out, H, it's your call." It took a moment before there was any movement at all until, finally, the sound of a lock clicking and a nervous, pale face peered out from the shadowy alcove. Harris gawped up at Rhys. How had he grown so quick so fast? He was already huge back in the room, so gigantic and overwhelming - it was already shocking to see him from a distance next to Craig... but to see him now. His mass must have doubled since they were in their room together, each muscle on his body defined and bloated. They looked almost soft to touch but Harris knew with sickening certainty that it was an illusion - he doubted he could depress a single one of them. His height had shot up to truly inhuman proportions - Harris couldn't be sure how much, but he could see that he was face to face with the monster's exposed abs. He traces a single bead of sweat as it makes the achingly long journey down between them, disappearing into his overburdened waistband. And then there was the smell... Harris hadn't noticed the dusty, cooped up dryness of the room because all he could feel in his lungs was the sweaty musky aroma of merely being in the presence of such a god. "You came," said Rhys simply, the shadow of a playful smile creeping at the corner of his mouth. "I - shut up.." said Harris weakly, once again turning pink. "You said it was your... your pheromones or whatever." "What? No.. Ha!" Rhys let out a belly laugh which Harris felt fairly certain could be picked up on a seismometer, "I meant you came here. What's the matter - got something on your mind?" "No - I was - I was just confused is all..." "Yeah, I can see that." "No! Not in that way!" "Then why are you still staring at me?" "I'M NOT!" Shouted Harris, but he protested too much. Harris just cocked a disbelieving eyebrow down at him and they both knew it was true. Harris' eyes kept wandering, sometimes to Rhys' shoulders or pecs, sometimes to his tree trunk legs or mountainous arms, but mostly to the stuffed, monstrous package that lay barely contained between. Strings of fabric strained and heaved against it, cutting tight around Rhys' waist and thighs. "Does that not hurt?" Harris asked. "Hmm? Oh the shorts. Nah." Rhys took a step back and sat on a pile of mats. It did very little to diminish his immensity and, somehow, sitting with his legs wide open just drew more attention to his crotch, even when it wasn't right in Harris' eyeline. "I don't even feel the fabric to be honest. Why? Is it bothering you? I can take them off if you want." "Yes." Harris said without thinking, before clapping a hand over his mouth. Rhys' eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Wow - I wasn't expecting that so soon. You're really hot for me, aren't you?" "N-no! This is just your dumb pheromones again and you know it!" "Would that make it easier for you?" Now it was Harris' turn to look shocked. "You're fucking with me. Stop it. Stop that. You said it was you... you fucking mind controlled me, I couldn't fucking move!" bartered Harris. "Oh for sure - and aside from teasing you a little, which you fully deserved by the way, I didn't do anything did I?" "You're making me... you're making me want you and that's enough," Harris said. He was still staring. God, he ached to touch it... "Interesting choice of words," Rhys said, opening his legs a little wider as another inch was added to his height. "I did apologize for that, though. Right? I told you how it was my fault, that I'd been drugged for so long it was having a concentrated effect on your senses-" "Yes, you mentioned-" "-MEANING it isn't normally so concentrated. There's a trace element, for sure, but not enough to make somebody do something they didn't want." Rhys waited for a response but his roommate was once again silent. "Think of it like alcohol. Back in the room it was like you'd drank a bottle of vodka in one go - you were blackout drunk, completely lost control of your actions. Right now it's like you've had a beer - just enough to feel a little buzz and shake loose those inhibitions." "I don't drink," said Harris. "Afraid of what you'll do?" "No, the empty fucking calories!" asserted Harris. "It was a joke, lighten up," scoffed Rhys, "But like the best jokes, there's a grain of truth. Only you know for sure whatever it is you're feeling right now, but I promise you - they're your feelings. I'm not doing anything." "Then why does it..." Harris stopped himself, averting his eyes and whispering the rest of the sentence, "Then why does it smell so good?" Rhys shrugged - except at that moment another jolt of growth hit. His shoulders went up, but didn't quite dip all the way back down. "You've got a thing for musk? In case you hadn't noticed, I'm the Hulk not Professor X. Look, just come take a seat, will you? It's weird, you just standing there." He cocked his head to his side at the only available space on the mat, next to his thigh and under the crook of his arm. Harris hesitated, then obediently came and sat, his stomach in knots. He just felt smaller and smaller, now in the shadow of this giant, feeling his body heat all around him. He could barely see over Rhys' granite block thighs, though he could see enough. He was still fixated on that bulging cock, but then he realized how brazen he was being, and rushed to move the conversation along. "You, err, sound different," he said. "Well, yeah, man - my whole respiratory system has expanded with the rest of me." "No, not just how low it is - you're talking differently. I don't think I could imagine you saying "respiratory system" before just now..." Harris said. Fuck, fuck, fuck he couldn't stop looking! "Oh, yeah, I guess I am getting a little more verbose, aren't I?" Rhys said, "That's the pills, or rather, the lack of them. They keep my size more manageable but they're kind of a nuisance. It's not like they make me dumber or anything, or else I'd need to come off them for exams, but it makes it - I dunno, harder to articulate myself? Like trying to think through a fog." "I know the feeling." "Oh yeah, haha. I guess you do. Hey, look at us!" Rhys nudged his smaller friend gently, and yet hard enough that it threatened to send him flying off the mat. "Having a proper conversation at last, and all it took was me transforming into a literal giant in front of your eyes." "Yeah." "I only ever wanted to be your friend. I tried really hard." "You can take a proper look, you know." "What?" That snapped Harris out of it, as he twisted around to look up at Rhys. "My cock. You can take it out, get a proper look at it. I don't mind." "No! N-no, sorry for staring, but I'm not-" "Didn't say you were anything," Rhys said gruffly, "Don't care. But you obviously like looking at it, so why not actually look at it?" Harris couldn't argue with him. There was a certain ineluctable logic to his words and, though his stomach still twisted at the thought, he couldn't help but admit. He wanted to see it. He nodded sheepishly. "I don't think you understand, little guy," Rhys said, rebuking Harris' inaction. "I asked if YOU wanted to take it out. If you want this, you gotta do it." Harris looked up at him plaintively but didn't argue. He was in too deep now, and just had to see what this monster was packing - but that was all, of course. He'd just take a look and then go. At first he tried to do it quickly, and from his position next to Rhys. He stretched his arm over the titanic freshman's thigh and attempted to tug at the waist band. But such was the size of his bulging quads, Harris could barely even reach the man's crotch, and the angle for pulling was all wrong. One glance at Rhys' sceptical expression was enough to confirm - this wouldn't work. From here, Harris had a couple of options. One was to stand up, to approach the hulk from between his legs but that felt... Supplicative. Like he was admitting to the both them this was about more than just seeing the thing. Instead, he approached over the legs, but this had its own perils. For one, it once more showed both of them just how outrageously out of scale they each were. Once Harris had clambered up on top of the rock hard thigh it was blatant to see that the enormous leg muscle was easily bigger than Harris' own waist. It also meant that Harris was pressed against his roommate, his own above average - though far more modest - 7 incher was tenting his shorts, and those shorts were ground against Rhys. Harris was humiliated as he sat astride Rhys' thigh like he was riding a horse - it was after all, an apt animal to compare to in many ways. He tried pulling down the shorts at first, but quickly realized this was futile. Rhys' impossible bulk had pinned down whatever fabric was still clinging to his ass. There's no way Harris would ever be able to budge it. But while he was smaller, and much weaker than Rhys, Harris was no slouch. He could tear some lousy fabric apart right? It turned out to be harder than he'd originally envisioned - Rhys' shorts were well made, stretchy, and picked for this exact situation. They were also so packed full of thigh and cock and balls, that finding any purchase to pull from was difficult. Harris' fingers often slipped or failed to grasp, tracing instead across the fabric, feeling the meaty member inside. But eventually he made progress, minutes going by, but once one tear had been made it became easier. He heaved and tugged, ripping strand after strand apart, muscles aching as he slowly, steadily puuuuullled and RIP. The fabric fell free, and sprawling out was the most massive, most beautiful cock he'd ever seen. Before it had been the size of his forearm, but now, that was put to shame - and it was still totally soft. He stared with open mouth, unabashed awe, bordering on religious fervour. A droplet of drool left his tongue and splashed on the meaty head. "There! Now that wasn't so hard, was it?" With a grin, Rhys reaches over, hooked his hand into Harris's shorts and tore them to shreds. It took less than a second to do what had taken Harris minutes. Harris didn't notice. "H-h-how..." He began, trying to find his voice, "How big is it?" "Dunno. Fucking massive though, right?" Rhys said, clearly loving every second of it. "Last time I was big, it was 18 inches or something? That was hard though and, honestly, it looks about that big now. How big are you again? 5 or 6? 's cute." He lazily reached out and once more pressed his finger against Harris' cock - before the finger had outsized it, but now, it completely miniaturized it. Harris felt himself throb. "Seven" "Oh, that much? I dunno then, maybe I'm bigger - sense of scale must be completely off," Rhys chuckled. "Can I-" "You can do what you want," Rhys interrupted gravely. "Whatever you want. But whatever you do is YOUR choice. I'm not making you." Harris nodded and reached forward, grasping his hand just below the head. It felt scalding to touch, but he couldn't take his hand away. One hand alone was inadequate and even two, paired together, barely did enough to encompass this monster. This still soft monster, Harris had to correct himself. He couldn't help but let out a high pitched whimper, which brought a smile to his gigantic roommate's face. He lifted it experimentally, finding he could hardly move the fat thing. He made some experimental tugs at it, but even that proved difficult - as he pulled away from the glans he thought he'd reveal the head, but the foreskin just kept peeling back and peeling back before just a hint of the spongey, red tip could be seen. It seemed impossible, but Rhys might just be a GROWER. He continued like this for a while, his movements gaining confidence until it could be clear he was no longer just exploring this cock - he was jacking it, as much as he could do at least given its Brobdingnagian size. Rhys only responded with approving sighs, until at last he said, "You said you enjoyed the smell. Earlier I mean. You enjoying that now?" "...yes." Harris was cowed - quiet and stunned, but so horny it took him every ounce of self control to not just jizz hands-free as he already done today. "You're so big ... And you smell so fucking manly..." "What do you think it tastes like?" Harris looked up at him, frozen. This was a step. He'd jacked himself off before - sure it was nothing like working a cock of this magnitude, but this would be a different step entirely. He looked shyly to his right, as if expecting someone to have sneaked into the locked building, then looked back up. "Close your eyes?" he asked, and with a light chuckle, Rhys complied. Harris brought his head low, lining up close to the piss slit that was almost as wide as his own mouth. He paused for a moment, then planted his lips. The taste! Oh God, the taste of it transformed him in a way there was truly no returning from. That second orgasm now released, but this time there was no shame. He felt it pour out of him and moaned loudly - except he had the tip of a monster cock stuffed between his lips. The moan became a vibration that traveled down the length of Rhys' dick and finally, it began to wake. Rhys' cock stiffened and swelled, rising up and up, but Harris almost seemed not to notice. He was worshipping the monster in front of him, never taking more than an inch or two of it at once but slobbering and stroking it, coating every inch of it that he could. He was vaguely aware of having to stand at one point in order to reach the head, and his hand movements slowly became arm movements, as he hugged and wrestled with the mighty cock that he was so enamoured with. In fact, he felt almost ready to cum AGAIN when a low, level voice interrupted him. "Well you've really done it now, haven't you H?" Harris' grip slipped from the slick shaft and he fell backwards, onto his back and gazing up from between the monster's thighs. Rhys was hard - a heaven piercing cock that loomed over him, at least half as tall as Harris was, and ready to fuck. "Please!" He begged, looking up at it, unable to see Rhys' face past its girth, "Please let me have it!" Rhys gently pushed down on his cock - dozens of pounds of cock flesh, pressed firmly down on his little roommate, pinning him to the mat. "Of course, little guy. But only because you asked nicely."
    18 points
  17. Chapter 2 Joey brought me some of his clothes, and they were baggy on me, but fit. I couldn’t get over my ripped abs as I put on a shirt. Joey also grabbed a tape measure to see what my growth was. My height was now 5 feet and 10 inches. I grew 7 inches overnight. My shoulders were broader and my arms were more defined. I went downstairs and found my parents sitting at the table. "What's going on, Dan?" my dad asked. I looked down at my dad for the first time in my life. "I'm not sure. Something weird is happening." I sat down and told them what had happened, and they were in shock. "Maybe we should call the doctor." My dad said. "Yes please!” My mom called the doctor and scheduled an appointment. I spent the rest of the day trying to figure out why this was happening. I went online and did some research, but nothing came up. It was frustrating. The doctor visit was the next day. I woke up and got ready for the appointment. Joey drove me to the doctor. We pulled into the parking lot and walked inside. When my name was called, the nurse took my measurements. “Looking like you’re 6 feet tall and 195 lbs.” I nodded, not saying a word. We went into the office and sat down. The doctor was a short man with salt and pepper hair. He had a kind face. "So, Dan. How can I help you?" "Something strange is happening to me." I told him about the accident, and about waking up and being naked. "Do you mind if we do a CT Scan?” "Sure." The doctor gave me a gown and had me lay on a table. I closed my eyes as the machine scanned my body. When the scan was done, the doctor told me to get dressed and meet him in his office. I went into the dressing room and put on my clothes. I walked to the doctor's office and sat down. “First off, somehow your arm healed overnight. Your arm is not broken anymore. Secondly, You're 18 now, correct?" "Yes." "Well, based on the scans, your growth plates are open as if you are about to start puberty.” "Wait, what?" "It appears that your body is going through a second puberty. The car accident must’ve stopped the plates from fusing.” A second puberty. I was still in shock. I left the doctor's office and got in the car. "What's wrong, little bro?" "I'm apparently going through a second puberty. The accident somehow opened up the growth plates and I'm growing." "Whoa, that's crazy. Are you gonna be huge?" "I hope so."
    18 points
  18. Sam and Kurt decided they wanted a change of scenery, so they quit their jobs and moved out to Kurt’s ranch. They continued to grow bigger and stronger, but not by lifting weights. Instead, they wrestled the 1,200lb bulls. At first it didn’t go smoothly, and both of them got gored a couple of times, but they healed quickly, and soon either of them could take down the biggest and most aggressive bulls in the herd. The cowhands would watch in disbelief as the two massive musclemen would wrangle the snorting bulls around the pasture like they were tussling with big dogs. The pumps they got from this were unbelievable. So was their growth. Kurt swelled to over 800lbs, and Sam was not far behind at 750. After awhile, the bull fighting came to an end, because when the big animals saw the two shirtless behemoths coming towards them, they would go trotting to the far end of the pasture, or simply lay down in the field like submissive puppies. “Maybe we should leave the poor creatures at peace,” Sam suggested. Kurt concurred, and they replaced their cattle battles with lifting and tossing 400lb bales of hay around the ranch. On leg day, the would roll round 800lb bales the a mountain trail at the edge of the ranch, and roll them up the steep ascent that crested at 2,500 feet. At the top, their huge legs nearly bursting with pump and searing with burn, they would grab a nearby boulder and crush it between their thighs. Then, with hay and rock debris sticking to their heavily sweating bodies, the would fuck each other’s brains out, bellowing and roaring so loudly that people in the surrounding valleys began to suspect that Sasquatch matings were taking place in the mountains. At the same time that Sam and Kurt were enjoying their cattle wrangling and high altitude fucking, Hank senior and Joe were in Indonesia, getting muscle stimulating treatments. The massive older man had taken a real shine to Joe, and took him on a journey to Asia to see just how jacked up he could get the younger man. His dreams were being wildly surpassed, as the treatments kicked in for Joe with unharnessed fury. He slabbed on more and more mass every day. And not only was he packing on thick, dense muscle, he was getting taller. Soon, he was eye to eye with bossman Hank, at 6’11”, with both weighing over 700lbs. The only drawback for Joe was the extreme growing pains he was experiencing, as his muscle mass more than doubled, and his bones and joint heads elongated. Big Hank used his powerful farmer’s hands to give Joe deep tissue body rubs, breaking up his muscle fascia and allowing for even more growth. These massages were excruciatingly painful for Joe, but he relished every minute of the pain. He loved having the massive older farmer straddle him and dig into his muscle fibers with pressure so intense that it would snap a smaller man’s bones. He loved feeling their hard roid guts rub together, ridged abs against ridged abs. He loved how Boss Hank would lean down on him, until their huge pecs pressed on each other like four wrecking balls. And he especially loved getting plowed by the big old powerhouse, like he was a farm animal being bred by the most dominant alpha bull on earth. And the alpha bull couldn’t get enough of Joe’s overdeveloped squatbutt. The two of them went at it for hours, making noises that had the locals believing that they had folklore deities mating in their midst. Back in Georgia, Hank junior had returned to the hog farm to run it while his dad was away. At first, he was pissed that he didn’t get to go to Indonesia with them, but when his pa told him that he was the only one he could count on to manage the spread, the younger Hank puffed up with pride. He got even more puffed up when he gained access to the new line of veterinarian hormones that was being used on the prize hogs. He bribed the vet to double his dosage. He bloated up with new size and thickness. Everything grew thicker: his neck, his chest, his fores, his dick, even his skin, which became more and more porcine-like. What also got puffier was his aggression. He felt a growing rage inside that was becoming difficult to contain. One day, as he jogged by the local lacrosse field, he saw two men practicing, apparently waiting for the rest of the team to arrive. He stopped by the chainlink fence to watch. At first, the players didn’t noticed the shirtless, sweat-drenched, musclebound brute glowering at them thru the fence. Look at them, Hank thought to himself. Running around like little ants. I could take them both, and the rest of the team. Snap their little sticks. Crush their helmets like eggshells. As Hank’s thick fingers, sticking thru the fence, began to bend the metal wire like it was thin nylon netting, the two men noticed him. As he ripped the fence posts out of ground, he lifted it over head and tore it apart with his bare hands. He tossed the fencing aside, and stomped into the field. The raving juggernaut of muscle flexed into a most muscular pose, his eyes bulging, his nostrils flaring, veins popping. Then he started charging at them, and the two men took off running. Hank’s powerful, massive legs propelled him across the field like a high-speed train. He caught up to the first guy, grabbed him by his shirt, and slammed him to the ground. The second player turned and swung his lacrosse stick, hitting Hank across his thick neck. The stick snapped in two. Hank didn’t feel a thing, his neck skin as tough and coarse as football hide. He stepped towards the second player, grabbed him by his face guard, and lifted him off the ground with one hand. He violently shook him back and forth before tossing him twenty yards away. The guy rolled another ten yards, then stood up unsteadily and quickly turned and hightailed it out of there. Hank got down on top of the first player, pinning him to the hard ground. The handsome semi-pro athlete weighed 175lbs and was in top shape, but his struggles were useless against the massive brute that was holding him down and had many times his strength. Hank’s biceps were bigger than the man’s thigh by a good eight inches. Hank removed the guy’s helmet, then studied him like he was an insect that he had caught in his web of power. “What the fuck, man? What do you want?” asked the panicky player, who, despite being straight, was feeling a confusing rush of hardcore lust for the massive musclehead on top of him. Hank could read it in his eyes too, the dark yearning for complete and total domination. “I want your sweet honeypot,” answered Hank, who, having just jogged over ten miles in the sweltering Georgian heat and humidity, was sweating down on the guy like a summer shower. “Take a whiff of this, boy,” said Hank, shoving the guy’s face into his deep musky armpit. The guy gagged and choked as he breathed in Hank’s raunchy funk, but an erotic euphoria swept thru him as if he’d just snorted on a bottle of poppers. “Now suck my nips,” Hank ordered, and the eager athlete attached his mouth to Hank’s meaty nips and worked it like a hungry piglet. “Aw, fuck yeah,” groaned Hank. Then he ripped the guy’s lacrosse shorts apart at the butt seam and went to work on his tight virgin ass, breeding him right on the field like a rhino in heat. After that encounter, Hank needed more of a challenge than 175lb athletes. He started an underground fight club for men over 300lbs. He created a site on the dark web, and used hog farm money to lure men to come and fight for cash. Lots of cash. Soon, powerfully built men were coming from all over the world to fight. Hank built a big mud pit at the farm where the men fought naked. He would pair them up, then he would fight the winner. He never lost. His favorite hold was the sleeper he had used on his dad. He could take a 450lb strongman out easily with that hold. He continued to get bigger and stronger, and the bigger he got, the more he wanted. He got off as he flexed over the men he beat in the pit. He got off as the men hosed him off after a battle, his massive muscles emerging as the mud washed off him. He was an alpha among alphas, and he was just getting started.
    18 points
  19. Declan’s face was covered in a mixture of my sweat and his own saliva. His cheekbones glistened with moisture, and sweat dripped from his forehead. My pectorals swelled from my ribcage by at least two inches with a thickness that was obviously inhuman. Slightly rounded as they curved into my armpits, but otherwise square and thick like cement slabs. Black hair swirled across them, not so thick as to hide the definition, but enough to accentuate every striation. The crevice in between my pecs was thicker with hair and currently had Declan’s face buried in it. His moans vibrated through my chest. After our night together, Carl had taken all that knowledge and my continued financial support to grow once more. Declan was his training partner. A very lean, tough, Irish scaffolder who he met at a previous gym and he thought I would like him. Declan’s dark blond hair and pale skin were certainly intriguing to me. Carl and Declan trained together like a pair of beasts. They pushed each other and encouraged each other to lift big and eat to grow. They were on the same regimen of hormones I’d grown Carl on previously and they both ballooned in an unimaginable way. Declan’s face wasn’t classically handsome. It was Irish handsome - thousands of years of potato farmers on that remote island had bred some sort of farm hand ruggedness into him. His jawline was strong but his puckered lips and soft eyes made him look almost cherubic in appearance. Right now, his lips were open and suckling on every inch of my swollen nipples like a weaning babe. His so-called heterosexuality was thrown to the wind as my hands slid up and down his sweat-coated back and encouraged him with soft murmurs. Finally my hands settled on that perfect, round, smooth ass. Every time either of them saw me in my gym, their efforts trebled. They practically drooled when I squatted and their jaws dropped when I got on the bench. My thick pectorals, exacerbated by my night with Carl almost touched the bar in the rack, and if I’d wanted, I could have gripped the bar on the outside of the plates. I was now over 6’7” tall, and weighed nigh on 390lbs. Every breathtaking inch was either bone, muscle or fur and when I trained, the sheen I gained was godly. Declan’s girlfriend came in. Just once. She was there to get a lift home with him. Declan and Carl finished their training but when Declan came to find the young lass she was nowhere to be found. Declan’s mouth formed a perfect ‘o’ as one of my fingers found his crack and slid up and down the sweat-slicked canyon. His glutes were a work of art, easily matching Michelangelo’s David. They were plump but also hard and as I slid my finger down, it collided with one side of his virginal passage. He gasped audibly and fell forward onto my pecs which he then tongue-bathed as I worked on the opening. I had offered to show the girl around and she jumped at the chance. I could see her cheeks flush, her breath quickened. When Declan finally found us, we were in the posing room. I had taken off my shirt, and there were slight red marks from her tiny fists. She had resisted for mere seconds before I flexed and she orgasmed. When I got close to her, she fell into paroxysms of pleasure again. By the time my finger pushed inside - and each of my thick digits is like a normal man’s meat - she was almost catatonic. Declan retreated, embarrassed by her betrayal but also my complete dominance. He never mentioned it, I gave him a knowing nod, but the girl was no longer interested in Declan and I paid her no heed. She disappeared shortly after. Declan’s efforts to grow re-doubled. My fist came up and grabbed a handful of Declan’s thick hair before yanking back, his lips making an audible smacking sound as they were pulled from my upper pec. He groaned slightly before my tongue pushed into his mouth and our lips locked. As my tongue entered, so did three full inches of finger. Declan’s eyes crossed and he groaned into my mouth. As he continued to wail from the anal invasion, I took a deep breath in, evacuating every ounce of oxygen from his lungs. He passed out. Declan’s muscles swelled as Carl’s had, and so many before him. He was posing every day in my posing room now, stripping down to his scanty briefs and making videos to post online. He had followers and worshippers of his own, attracted by his ‘straight’ alpha appearance. Little did they know how small and feeble I made him seem in comparison, but he kept growing and soon his biceps hit the 19” mark. He was surpassing many bodybuilders on the stage. He wasn’t interested in that - he wanted admiration but not medals. Carl posed with him sometimes and complimented him. He knew what was coming for Declan and nothing got him harder. When he saw me watching, he often had to run to the men’s room to relieve his aching balls. Declan came to in my posing room but at an angle he had never seen before. He was on his back, the ceiling about 10 feet above him and covered with mirrors. I was laid beneath him and his back was supported on my slab-like pecs. He struggled momentarily, tried to gasp something about being violated but then realised he had one enormous bicep and arm wrapped round his neck in a headlock while my other hand was clasping his balls. When he realised the position he was in, he moaned. Then he started to feel all the muscle pushing into his back, the sheer bulk of my power and the sweep of my thighs which framed his by at least a foot on each side. My bicep next to his head was actually larger than his whole skull. His cock, which had regained its hardness, blasted a thick load over his smooth, marble-like physique. Declan’s muscles continued to swell with thickness and strength as he pumped them full of hormones, steroids and protein from my private stores. His scaffolding business blew up - partially as he was now able to do the work of three men, but also because every lonely housewife for 100 miles heard about his shirtless exploits on the job, saw him on social media and hired him to do up their houses and fix their pipes as well. Where he was a hot tradesman before with his boxer’s physique, he was now bordering on becoming a god. But not before I had my way with him. Declan realised what was happening too late of course. His hole had been coated with sweat, saliva and my precum while he was passed out, and was now experiencing a violation like no other. The head of my cock was larger than an average fist and if it hadn’t been for my seminal fluids, would have mangled anyone’s hole. He tried to fight for a moment but then mumbled something about feeling weak before the head thrust inside and his sphincter grabbed hold like a rubber band. His legs tried to flex to get away but my hand clasping his balls made him reconsider. He found that his legs had little will or strength to push himself off me. I found out Declan was scaffolding a home of a 35 year old divorced woman down the road from my gym so I paid him a visit. It was lunchtime so he was off the clock and as I approached the front of the house, I heard moaning noises. I went down the side of the house and there on the patio at the back, Declan had this woman bent over her garden table and was fucking her ruthlessly with his top off and his meaty 8” hanging out of his shorts. She was in ecstasy and her eyes were rolling back in her head. Declan saw me and froze for a moment before I raised my thick finger to my lips and told him to be quiet. He continued rutting into her while I leant against the house and lifted my black tank top. My lightly furred abs came into view. Cobblestones, thick with muscle, and as I lifted my top even higher my powerful shield of pec muscle. I pinched my nipple and grabbed my thickening cock through my shorts. This erotic display made Declan shoot his load in seconds, and when he did I left for my gym. I’d shown his true colours and made him realise he was mine. I had to ensure that I wasn’t crushing Declan’s windpipe with my swelling bicep. My meat continued its journey past Declan’s ring and soon he had over 8” - his own length - embedded inside of him. I told him that this was what women felt like when he fucked them but he was being fucked by something else entirely. I told him he owed me everything for showing him what a real man could be. My hand on his balls moved to his hip then his thigh. I could easily reach to his knees given my overwhelming height and size. As I stroked up and down his thigh, he felt a charge, an irresistible power in my hands. My grip tightened before I thrust and broke him in two with the full length of my manhood. Carl had come with Declan to my office to ask about their latest shipment of growth hormone. I had deliberately worn a pair of micro shorts to show off my gigantic furry tree trunks, and an XXXL stringer which hung low enough to see the top of my 8 pack abs. Declan could barely talk. Eventually I gave Carl a nod and he left smiling. Declan was immediately under my command. Sit on my lap, I’d told him and he did. Now, he knew something wasn’t right. He reached up to grab my arm which now seemed like steel and he could barely dent my skin. He wanted to cry out in agony but instead his cock spurted another bout of precum onto his tensed abs. I ran my hand up his thigh, over his abs and came to rest on a nipple. His urge to cry out as I pierced his guts was gone. He could barely breathe with my meat re-arranging his insides. Then he looked up and saw in the mirror: his beautiful muscular physique being dominated so thoroughly by a monster beneath him, my thrusts were matched by a bulge in his abs as my cock ground through his intestines. The bulge was at the top of his abs and he knew that wasn’t right - he should be dead. Now I released his neck and stopped thrusting. I did a double bicep flex behind him and my cannonball biceps exploded behind him. By instinct he tried to copy me and every dimension of mine went beyond his in every direction. Even my feet were six inches below his. I saw his cock swell and then explode as he had the biggest orgasm of his life. I grabbed his cock and continued to milk it. That’s when he saw his biceps and looked in the mirror at them before looking at them on his left and right. He couldn’t understand why they seemed small. I thrust more and he went to grab his cock but before he could I impaled him completely on mine causing him to shoot yet again. Finally, I flipped over and I started piledriving my bull cock into Declan’s firm ass. I had a buzz of power which made my fucking almost demonic. Eventually I pulled Declan up onto his knees and held him upright while I fucked. His definition was gone but my biceps were pumped beyond belief. Well over 25” and more perfect and defined than any Mr Olympia - what a joke of a name. Declan stared in confusion and agony as I allowed some pain to commingle with the pleasure and break him. His cock spewed several tiny loads. He looked down, confused. His 8” was no more. But my impaler was giving him all he needed. After several hours of this torture I roared and released a geyser inside of Declan while flexing everything hard. He was marked as mine and the dumb grin on his face told me he’d accept this. He fell face first onto the posing room floor and my cock slapped my pecs. “Let me tell you what happened tonight.” I began. “Ancient man knew about other beings that they shared this world with. Some, they turned into so-called gods. Others were beings in between these gods and men. You might know some of their names from legends and myths. In fact, the gods aren’t immortal and some of those other beings are more powerful. Zeus’s ass was divine but not in the way men described him.” “I don’t…what did you do?” He whimpered as he grabbed at his depleted body. “Don’t worry, it’ll all come back. Just look at Carl.” It was only then he realised that Carl was sat in the corner, a muscle beast in his own right again, masturbating furiously, surrounded by puddles of thick cum. “He had exactly the experience you just did. Now, tell me. Do you want to be big again?” The boy nodded with a desperation in his eyes. “Do you see Carl’s cock?” He nodded again. “There’s a great source of protein for you there and it’s laced with every steroid under the sun.” Declan looked from me to Carl and back again. I nodded, before Declan crawled on all fours towards Carl’s chair.
    18 points
  20. Chapter 25 - preparations Back to base, Mandy was reviewing the situation with Alex and Milos, in a private meeting. “So, boys…here we are, we got Jack back, which is good, the guy has a huge potential, we need to figure out how he got so strong and whether there are connections to anyone else, he seems to enjoy delivering crushing demonstration of strength, literally, in the meanwhile we will train him hard and see how strong he gets. We knew he had a knack for slow and steady power delivery, so he can’t act that quick but if he has time, such as in a bearhug, he can slowly deliver a massive amount of strength, it’s like his power redistributes around all his muscles. But let’s focus on our pressing matters. The black substance that you guys deliver from your big balls, under special circumstances. The labs returned some interesting analysis reports, it is confirmed radioactive” Alex looked startled “What do you mean, we’ve got something radioactive in us? That can’t be good” “No, don’t panic, the levels are very small. Once inside the body the effects are local, and we are studying this mechanism, it is not fully understood. But if a decent amount of that stuff is exposed in the air, it would be equivalent to a few hundreds x-rays. What we do know is that the DNA and change caused by the black stuff is nothing short of sensational. You guys are the proof. Not just raw power, but agility, resistance, hardness, and the effects are dependent on the DNA of the receiver. We saw that Milos and Mo have incredible strength, and you Alex also can change your body appearance. Then Alex you bred Paul a few times, and he has grown significantly but not as much. Milos is definitely the key. What do you think is our next step Milos?” Milos was staring at the wall listening, and muttered… “...Paul.” Alex looked at Milos puzzled “What do you mean? Paul is not …” Milos interrupted Alex abruptly: “...I want to breed Paul. I can feel it. My cock feels it. I feel it in my muscles. The boy wants me and I want him. Yes, I always found him attractive. Well to be honest I find him fucking hot and the thought that by breeding him with my black goo I could….well I cannot think of anything else” Mandy smiled “Well that is some clarity, isn’t it. Looks like we know what to do. Now we know that you need to load up yourself with some boys who must worship your muscles and stuff, how do we do that, you seem very specific about that loading thing” Milos looked at Alex with a smirk “Mo seems to have found two nice arabs that are just into the muscle and strength thing, and he thinks they will make me ready in no time. Like even this evening. I already feel 70% full after the recent events” Mandy lit up with excitement “I love a plan, tonight it is” Alex was still not convinced “Does that mean, I mean…after the breeding, you told me you need to…I mean…” “Crush them, quickly, break them, enough that the black goo has something to do, stuff to repair, needs direction, instruction, build, then it will explode in its regeneration and DNA rebuild, that’s going to be OK Alex, now calm down and trust us. Paul will be OK” - Mandy closed the conversation and they all left for another meeting with superiors. Alex was fearing that Paul may not survive the process, and was still not trusting Mandy and Milos 100%. – Meanwhile in the gym Jack was training, or to put it more realistically he was showing off to the other boys. Ed was in a corner, working his pecs and ogling at the small group of massive jocks standing barechested around the shorter but densely muscled Jack, who flexed and showed off his power. Ed was barely containing his hardon. Some of the jocks were insanely hot and Jack…Oh he thought Jack was an absolute muscle God, if he could feel him up and get his hands on his massive cock. Jack took off his trainers and exploded in a series of barefoot squats with a barbell that was bent with the 200kilos loaded on, and he looked like he was warming up. Ed was tenting. At some point the other hunks left, as it was quite late, and he saw eventually Jack strut out, barefoot, he was walking like a massive gorilla. He left his trainers behind. Ed walked towards them and noticed also Jack’s bodybuilding stringer was next to the shoes. He picked up both and thought about bringing them to Jack. He was nervous and excited about it. He looked at the shoes, they were huge, the labels were worn out but possibly a size 12 or 13 australian, wide. The smell was musky and ripe and his cock twitched as he inhaled the powerful scent. The tank was also full of sweat and it was sending Ed to heaven just smelling it. He turned up at Jack’s room upstairs and knocked. Jack opened the door, naked except for a tiny pair of posers, that did not do much to hide the titanic snake accommodated in that microscopic piece of fabric. “Oh man it’s you” Ed was startled. Jack was looking huge, immense, after the workout. He just remembered the sky high score on the bearhug machine and could not stop his cock hardening thinking of that crazy strength. “Ahem, sorry to interrupt, I have your trainers and your stringer..” “Oh man, so nice of you, thanks, come in. You didn’t interrupt anything, I was just practicing my posing, I love doing that after a workout” As Ed walked through the door, Jack looked him up and down like a tiger would scan a feeble prey before attacking. He could feel his glands in his mouth churning out saliva like he was about to have a bite on some chunky piece of fresh meat. Ed saw from a very close distance the incredible striations and hardness of his pecs and massive arms and he could feel his own heartbeat pounding in his chest. “So, did you smell my shoes?” Ed was shocked “What no, no…what…uhm, no..” Jack laughed hard “Oh my god, your face…hey man, some dudes get off that and you know what? Nothing wrong. I sniff them sometimes. And I like smelling my own armpits too. I didn’t shower today for that reason.” Ed was unable to stop his dick from getting semi hard, that was too much to hear. He looked down and saw his enormous bare feet. The huge calves. The epic thighs looked like they could lift a truck. “Wanna see some poses? You can tell me what you think” Ed could not believe his luck and was beginning to like this. His heart was beating more for excitement and less for fear. “Fuck yeah man show me, you look so h…good, man… so strong” “Sit on the bed” Jack started with some standard poses, he was systematically pumping his muscles and hitting all the right movements and gestures, to make every revelation a small surprise. The lat spread was an explosion of a manta-ray in addition to his already uber hot torso. Ed twitched hard to that and his cock went on to reach full hardness. Then, after a few challenging poses (for Ed) he finally masterfully landed a double bicep that was so clearly announced but still slow to reach his zenith, for maximum muscle explosion. The biceps and triceps were absolutely huge, and the rest of the body was harmonically supporting that morphed look, insane hardness and visual confirmation of inhuman strength. Ed was unable to hide the massive tent, and Jack laughed hard. “Ahahah fuck man, I made you rock hard. That’s good feedback hey! Thanks mate Ahah” Ed was blushing and still his pole was so huge in his pants that he just admitted it. “Well yeah man, fuck just watching made me super hard” Jack slowly stepped towards Ed, who saw his muscle monster becoming closer, bigger, more veiny, striated, massive, and a little scary. “Do you know what could happen to my nice little posers if my cock would go hard?” Ed was transfixed. Jack grabbed Ed’s hands and placed them on his pecs. The feeling of those huge, calloused to the max hands was already intoxicating. To feel those mounds of steel was another level. “Grab my nipples and squeeze fucking hard” Ed was mesmerized by the pecs and was unable to move his hands. “I SAID NOW!” Jack shouted really loud and broke the spell, sending Ed violently in another place. Was it a worse place? Ed felt it was better. He wanted that. He wanted a strong, powerful, master to order him what to do. He felt that in his balls. His hands moved and grabbed the juicy hard nipples and squeezed as he was ordered, like a good slave would do. Knowing he would be overpowered by that muscle monster was enough to make him cum. As he tried to crush the nipples with not much luck, Jack threw back his head, showcasing an incredible bull’s neck, and groaning. Ed looked down. The python was arranged in the posers in a spiral fashion, as otherwise it would not have fit. Slowly the monster was uncoiling itself and moved. Grew. Shifted. Watching in disbelief, he saw the massive pole slowly arranging into a straight beercan, pointing slightly down, and pulling the fabric real hard. Next, Jack’s hands came to rescue and aided Ed’s to squeeze those nipples harder. Ed saw the cock jump up in size and steadily grow out and upwards. First, a small ripping sound, then another. Then in an incredible jolt of blood, the cock freed itself up and shredded the posers in a display of extreme hardness. Piercing through them, it stood at full length, and thicker than a beercan. Jack exhaled and looked at Ed “grab my dick, now” Ed obeyed and grabbed the pole. Quickly, Jack grabbed Ed’s head with his paws and thrusted his face down, impaling his mouth and throat with the incredible manhood. Ed felt the taste of sweat, cum, stench of Jack all in one, intoxicated and sucked for his life. Jack increased the fucking and Ed gasped and chocked. “Fuck it is as good as I thought it would be, now let’s see how is your ass” Ed looked at Jack in fear and wide eyed. Jack placed one hand on his mouth and with his other arm he shifted him around and tore away his clothes. “No talking little shit, I just need to fuck the shit out of you now. And I usually get what I want” After a quick rearrangement, Ed thought he would shortly die either impaled or crushed by the muscle monster, so he was unable to think straight. He felt Jack’s lubed fingers probe his ass. One thick finger went in, then another. Then he felt the massive arms lifting his body and positioning it so that Jack could enter. Jack wrapped his pythons around Ed and his cock was ready to crush through his prize. Ed expected to feel the last thing in his life, a powerful thrust that would destroy him and he would then die. Instead, Jack started to slowly compress Ed, and at the same time push his huge pole in. He adjusted his stance, gave Ed little bites on the neck and slowly but surely made his way through. After interminable minutes, half of the pole was in. Ed was no longer able to sustain the pain. And he passed out, everything went black. Ed was in a blackness, empty room. No floor. No ceiling. He thought he was dead. Was this the other side? He tried to look at his hands and there was nothing there. Then suddenly, he felt a splash of liquid on his face and he was hit by the biggest and strongest orgasm he ever experienced. He screamed hard, long, he came loads, he shook, he looked down, he was sitting on Jack, with Jack’s pole fully into him, with his hands grabbing his pecs, and Jack was looking at him smiling. Jack then slowly pulled out and his beercan exited Ed with a wet squishing noise. Ed rested on the bed. “What the fuck happened, what…” “Hey hey calm down, Ed, it’s all good. It’s a trick that I do sometimes. I fucked you slowly as I know my cock is huge , right?” “Ye-yeah” “Then you passed out, so I slowly fucked you a bit more, with your ass relaxed, turned you around and make you sit on me, then fucked you a little more, until I was about to cum. Then I placed your hands on my pecs and boy you liked it, your cock leaked hard, I knew we were both about to cum, so at that point to wake you up I spat hard on your face, waking you up. Then we both came, I filled you up big time, and you sprayed like a baby. And if you are nice to me, we can do that again.” “Oh fuck, Jack, that was, oh my God I thought …well..” “Shut up little shit, you speak too much” And Jack gave Ed a passionate kiss, embracing each other's bodies. The feeling of Jack’s thick tongue, his muscles and his strength was too much and Ed came again. “Fuck yeah little shit, that’s how my boy does it” – At the same time in another room, Mo gathered Ahmed and Salim and called Milos to come and meet them. They were still in their casual attire, and Milos arrived straight from the gym, wearing only a pair of footy shorts, strutting his huge body barefoot. The arabs looked startled. “This is Milos boys, I guess I didn’t tell you how big he was, well listen to this, he is not just fucking huge, he is also fucking strong like a gorilla” Milos felt a jolt in his balls, the boys had a powerful lust for muscles that was doing exactly what they were expecting. “Ohhh fuck Mo, this is good. So good. Fuck” Milos looked like he was absorbing something or having a small orgasm. The boys looked puzzled, they were fit and muscled but they didn’t think that this muscle God was so turned on by them! Ahmed was in awe “Milos, can we touch you? Mo said we could massage you and oil you up” - they both looked like two puppies with a yummy toy in front of them. Milos smiled “Oh yes please” and threw a double bicep which looked immense. The boys never saw anything like that. As they massaged, checked, felt the impossible hardness, Mo was letting his cock grow and enjoy. Then he dropped his shorts and sitting on the sofa he casually pumped his ten incher with one paw while the other was cupping and weighing one of his own huge, meaty pecs. Oozing precum like a fountain. The boys also dropped their clothes slowly, as Milos did. To reveal his huge pole was a tremendous challenge for the boys, they were edging all the time. Milos felt his muscle lust load reach 100% and did a final most muscular, then grabbed the muscled arabs and squeezed them in his vice, lifting them off the floor. In seconds, the boys felt the strength and power and came uncontrollably, layering ropes of white cum on Milos. The lights were dimmed and Milos started precumming. It was black but in the dim light there was a luminescence of the black precum that Mo picked up “Fuck, they are right, it must be radioactive” Milos dropped the boys, looked up to Mo dead serious and said “Bring me Paul. NOW” TO BE CONTINUED
    17 points
  21. Hi guys, thanks for the messages and the suggestions/comments, keep them coming. Due to the fact that I have little time I am struggling to write properly and read proof etc but I am compromising as much as I can, so that you can get a piece of the story progressing as often as I can. Hope you enjoy. Thank you! Chapter 22 - preparations Jack had been working for Vladimir for a few months now and he enjoyed his job, working out like a gorilla, getting the best supplements, getting as big and strong as he wanted, looking after the other two guards as a supervisor, and getting paid well. After leaving the meeting, he got into his quarters, where the new guard, Bob, was waiting for him to workout together. Bob was a tall, hunky guy, not overly muscular but definitely a big burly man, he just started a few days earlier and was learning the ropes. The other guy, Mick, was similar looking but more seasoned and was cleaning off the mess that Jack made. Bob was overly excited as he watched his boss on the CCTV executing the guy. “Fuck boss, that was incredible! The way you crushed that guy, what a fucking gorilla you are, I wanna get that strong, I do” He looked at the shirt on Jack, ripped at the shoulders, failing to contain the masses of hard ripped muscle. Jack grabbed the remains and easily ripped them off his arms and chest, revealing an incredibly developed, muscular, hairy, ripped and hard as rock torso. His pants were elastic and wrapped around his tree trunk legs nicely, showing off their scary size. “Hell yeah, it’s making me hard snuffing guys like that, they break so easily. Or perhaps I am getting really strong” - and he raised his arms in an incredible double bicep pose that made Bob’s knees buckle. Then he stepped into the gym and knocked off his leather shoes, and peeled off his pants, slowly revealing the powerful legs and calves. All he had left on was the socks and a pair of tight briefs, where his beercan snake was half alive, exactly as he described it. Even though it wasn’t even at half mast it was already looking obscenely massive. Then he sat on a bench and raised one foot up, resting it on the bench. “Come here wimp, I need to lose the socks. I know you like this shit” Bob trembled and hesitated a bit before approaching the titan and grabbing those thick, manly large feet and slowly peeling off those socks, revealing the uber manly feet within. Jack hated that hesitation, that behaviour, he thought a guy like that was a wimp and thought he could snuff him in a moment if he wanted to. But he was good at licking his feet, and other things. Bob carefully massaged the hunk’s massive foot, licking and enjoying every inch of it, and grabbing the immense calves and trying to understand their size, then moving to the other foot. While he was doing that Jack’s cock stirred up and started to poke out of his briefs obscenely. Jack then got up hastily. “Ok let’s get the fuck training, we are wasting time, wimp” Bob looked at the massive barefoot gorilla, with a massive hardon in his briefs, walking like a pro bodybuilder in the gym like a lion looking for his prey. Jack had a few machines custom built. The main one looked like a back rower, but consisted of levers and pulleys around a cage in the middle, which simulated a person, and the exercise consisted in squeezing and crushing the levers as if the simulated guy was crushed. The effort could be varied by adding weights of course. By putting a number of plates loaded on the machine equal to the weight of the guy, it would give an indication if the guard had the necessary strength to carry out the crushing or not, by lifting clean off the floor the pile of weights. Bob was training and had 50 kilos on it , and was struggling. Jack slammed a few plates more and went up to 120 kilos. He grabbed the machine and snaked his powerful pythons around it, and with a low guttural grunt he squeezed it using his powerful lats and arms, until the weights lifted off, then released the lot with a bang. Bob was already hard watching that, when he tried the same and realised that he could not move anything at all, he got even harder realising how fucking strong his boss was. The second contraption was similar but smaller, so that both paws could constrict and crush a ball, the size of a head. Again Jack sported his inhuman strength and made Bob feel like a boy. The last one was a simple hand-crush strength device, so that hands crushing strength was tested. Jack had a fixation on his hands grip and he worked out his forearms so much that his forearms got almost bigger than his biceps and triceps combo, which was already 21 inches. The forearms were about 22 inches but incredibly ridged with steel muscles. As a result he could crush stones with his calloused hands. After some more gruelling workout, they both went for a shower and while Bob was admiring Jack’s long and thick shaft, he commented “So boss let me know if you need some help there, you know I am happy to help” “Hey wimp thanks, I love to trash your throat and ass, but today I have Ann waiting for me, so I will fuck her brains out, and let me think of her pussy…mmmmh” As he said that he looked down and he let his snake explode in size and go all the way up. His cock erupted in a monstruous size,veiny and hard, showing that he fucked anything that moved but a wet pussy was what his anaconda was made to kill. After wrapping his towel around his waist and miserably failing to contain his huge cock, he walked to his bedroom, slapping his manly bare feet on the floor. Bob was left with a raging hard on and a heavy precum leaking, that he was about to take care of on his own. Once Jack got in his quarter bedroom, his girl was there, already wet just thinking of the big snake that would dig into her. Jack dropped his towel and let the woman roll over to him, grab that horse dick and start licking and sucking it. Jack grabbed her head and started fucking her face right away. Then the fucking got more intense, and eventually they reached the bed where Jack started pounding here like a tornado and almost breaking the bed. Jack was an animal, made for fucking. – The four muscle men were still sweaty and breathing heavily from the workout and the scene just brought Paul to a level of pleasure and muscle worship that he never thought possible. Then Milos took the situation in hand and wrapped up the moment, following orders that Mandy was sending him. At the end of the day, she was somehow the real boss. “Ok boys, up in the showers and let’s get ready to go back to base. Alex, Mo, you go first, Paul you stay here for a moment” The two massive studs still naked went upstairs together and started showering, chatting and catching up with all the questions they had. They were amazed to have found each other but they were also trying to get their heads around it. Did they like each other? Maybe it was more mutual respect and common goals. Muscle above all, power and control. Having their questions answered was Alex's main focus while Mo’s was improvising and enjoying the new sensations. Milos sat down on a bench naked and invited Paul next to him. Paul admired the huge man and he looked incredibly sexy, all pumped and sweaty, with that massive schlong still dripping precum. Paul was again sporting a boner. He just could not resist Milos manly attitude. “Paul, my friend, you fucking love my muscles huh? It’s always been like that, from day one. I remember whenever I flexed a muscle, your eyes were popping out of your head. So funny that you thought we didn’t notice. So many times I milked your muscle lust like milking a little cow, and you alway delivered, like this” Milos did a double bicep, then grunted and caused his huge biceps to peak even more, sporting an additional small bice head. Paul muttered something and his cock jutted out and a flow of cum started flowing out like a baby pissing. Milos was entertained “Fuck man, you are so funny. But hey let’s talk business. So, we have decided to invite you to the base. You can try it out, train like a gorilla, eat like a beast, become bigger, stronger, and if you really want, I can make you REALLY massive” as he grabbed his dick he looked at it and then back at Paul. “But that will come in time. For now, do you want to join us, see if you like, you just need to toughen up a bit, but I will help you with that “ and he looked at Paul with a serious menacing grin. Paul was in a mix of surprise and excitement, and he shouted “Fuck yeah! Yes, for sure, fuck yeah” “Well that’s the attitude, so let’s get cleaned up, put on some muscle bastard sexy shit clothing and let’s go!” TO BE CONTINUED
    17 points
  22. Chapter 26 - growth attraction Paul was relaxing in bed, wearing only a jockstrap and checking his mobile. He thought of taking a selfie and posting it online to see how many people liked it. As he arranged the mobile and checked out the picture, he flexed his cobblestone abs and saw how thick and squared his pecs were. Then he noticed how thick his arm looked, extended and veiny, grasping the little phone in his manly paw. His jockstrap was failing to completely cover his package, as the balls were way too large and his python never shrunk below 7-8 inches, so it looked pretty much massive and most guys could have killed to have not just that cock and balls, but also the body to go with it. Then the legs, looking astonishingly carved and full, with amazing definition and ending in thick calves and wide, thick manly feet. Paul was appreciating all that, a lot. It just wasn’t enough. Paul felt that clearly what he wanted was more. He was trying to grasp the reasons behind that feeling, that extreme lust. Muscle size, strength, all the masculine attributes he could think of: he wanted to be better. More attractive. He wanted to be so fucking sexy that anyone, gay or straight would lose their integrity and be completely intoxicated by his sex appeal. Paul didn’t know why that feeling was so strong. He then felt a surge. His cock quickly uncorked and snaked his way tenting his jockstrap, growing to his full nine inches of thick perfection, balls churning and veins pulsating. Dropped his mobile, his thick hands grabbed his tented jockstrap and with a quick powerful jerk they tore it apart. Then he grabbed the pole and squeezed hard. A thick line of precum slowly descended on his abs. In his mind, Milos appeared, with his mighty torso, huge pecs and devastatingly huge and strong arms, inviting him to hug him, saying “Come here Paul, I wanna get close”...and then a satanic laugh was suggesting that Milos wanted to crush Paul to death. But Paul didn’t feel fear. He felt desire, excitement and lust. He let go of his turgid cock and slowly got up from the bed. In a trance, he stepped on the floor with his huge feet and stood up. He felt the urge, a strong powerful energy was calling him and he was embracing all of it. Paul was confused but also he could not resist the power of the call. He slowly stepped towards the door of his room and stepped outside. In the corridor, a few jocks were passing by and saw the tall, sexy and naked hunk stepping out. It wasn’t the first time they saw someone naked, let alone with a rigid vertical massive pole,but that was quite the sight. Paul walked like in a trance, went downstairs, he was following some trail, someone was calling him. He walked down a semi dark corridor and found the door. It was locked. He slowly placed his bare foot on the door near the knob and rested his wide back on the wall behind him, then he exerted his powerful thighs. The door started creaking and in seconds the massive foot crushed through, smashing the door open with a wild cracking noise. The door slammed open and inside he saw Milos, naked and with ropes of cum all over him, two smaller but built Arabs and Mo. He slowly walked towards them. Mo and the Arabs were staring at the naked hunk, and their faces were showing a mixture of shock and awe. Milos slowly raised his massive arms and stared at Paul. “Come here boy, it’s time to make you fucking huge” Paul slowly approached Milos, looked up to him, felt Milos’ arms, taking time to explore the veins, the massive biceps and triceps, the boulder shoulders and the striations of the muscles. He knew and felt the power, feeling that he could be easily crushed to death by those muscles. He turned around offering his backside to Milos,feeling the impossibly huge mature cock way above his asshole. He then clamped Milos hands with his and pulled them in. Milos breathed hot air on Paul’s neck and snaking his mammoth arms around his boy, he started the compression. Paul felt the air leaving his lungs, and like in a gigantic hydraulic machine, he felt his body succumb to the vastly superior strength of the mature musclegod. Then he felt a gurgling noise and it was Milos copious saliva descending from his mouth completely covering his huge cock. Milos then bent slightly his legs to lower his stance, and positioned his cock at Paul’s anal passage, and started the push. While holding Paul in an inescapable muscle hug, Milos’ cock was forcibly entering the jock. Paul felt an agonizing pain that triggered a sensation of muscle lust in his mind,all he could think was how much he wanted to grow. “I FUCKING WANT IT, ALL OF IT, NOW, GIVE IT TO ME” Milos suddenly felt a pull around his cock, and he got all sucked into Paul’s anus, deep and fully inserted, usually at that depth he would have felt internal organs complain, but there were no issues there. As Paul pulled on Milos’ arms, Milos felt the power of the jock and the muscled back of the young stud teasing his pecs and nipples, his cock stirred and…it shot up. Incredibly, Paul still managed to take the blow and trembled a bit, and screamed hard. At that point Alex entered the room, with Jack and Ed behind them. Alex was furious. “What the fuck are you guys doing, I won’t let you do this, it will kill him! Paul is not one of us!” Mo eyed Jack and he instantly grabbed Alex from behind. Jack snaked his arms quickly around Alex and locked his hands in front, lifting Alex off the floor. “Alex for fuck sake calm down, this is going to be OK, don’t interfere!” Alex was shocked by the strength and tried to pry open, but the thick arms relentlessly compressed his ribcage and he barely managed to breathe. “No…mmffg….no wait….what the….” In front of them, Milos tensed all his muscles and felt the massive surge of the black cum climax explode from underneath his balls. Like a volcano erupting he injected what felt an insane amount of black cum in Paul, who spasmed and tensed all his muscles. He felt a jolt of heat all over his body. Milos came completely, and still holding Paul in his arms whispered in his ears “Finally, I can crush you completely now, I waited for this moment for a long time, enjoy” The arms and lat muscles exploded in all their power and Milos crushed Paul in his arms like a machine. A multitude of cracks and pops filled the air, with Paul's once sinewy figure bending and imploding at impossible angles. Alex was in agony: “Noooo,what are you…..fuuuck…noo” Jack increased his crushing pressure, waited for the air to leave Alex’s lungs and finally managed to have the muscled young man pass out, and then uncoiled his devastating pythons and left Alex resting on the floor. Finished with his crush, Milos violently dropped Paul on the floor, so that his face hit it hard on its way down. Milos looked down at the crushed Paul. A voice in the speaker shouted “Jump now!Do it!” It sounded like Mandy. Milos grimaced and jumped high before landing on Paul in a wrestling slam, so that his heavy body hit all of Paul’s limbs and torso at the same time, shattering legs and arms. Then for good measure he bashed Paul’s head on the floor a few times. Mo and the Arabs were almost holding on to each other trying to take that scene in, and Ed was in a corner sitting down and covering his mouth, with tears in his eyes and visibly shocked. A quiet moment, where only Milos’ heavy breath was filling the air. Then a pop broke the silence. And another one, and then a succession of pops and cracks. Paul’s body was seemingly inanimate except for small movement and convulsions. Increasingly frequent, the cracks and pops started to involve all his body, and he convulsed hard like a zombie but his shape was becoming more ordered, and his muscles were … growing, reshaping. Suddenly, his newly formed bigger and more muscled arms jumped and they grasped the ground, slowly raising his chest. At the same time, his hair started growing. All over his body. And his hair too, thickened and darkening. From a light brown common color, they became darker and longer, and a bit curly. His legs spasmed, and after a cacophony of cracks, a sudden major snap marked the end of the process. Slowly, Paul rose from the ground, up and up, until he reached Milos eye level, they were now at the same height. Paul inhaled sharply and his chest boomed out, full of hair and looking tremendously bigger. His arms were buffed up and pumped, and his face…was different. It looked like someone who had a facelift, and was puffed up just after the operation. Paul looked at Milos with his face partially covered by his long hair.”Milos, the second dose” Milos looked at him “I know, you will get a second round but…” “No, the time is now” Paul grabbed with his huge arms the two Arabs and placed them on the sides of Milos, he got closer to Milos and cradled his head in his now bigger hands. “Milos, take this in right now, or I am gonna crush your head in my hands.You have no choice.” Milos could not believe that, and felt the enormous pressure generated by Paul’s hands on his cranium. “Oh fuck, no, not again, OK , OK fuck it” Paul then grabbed Milos arms and intertwined his fingers with his, forcing the arms behind Milos. In the meanwhile the Arabs were leaking copiously and they were sucking on Milos nipples, and alternating with Paul’s. Milos felt another load of black cum getting ready at a pace that left him shocked, how was that possible? Usually takes days, sometimes weeks. Some genetic match was taking place and it was inhuman. As Milos felt his urge build up, his cock was again sucked in by Paul’s ass, completely pulled in. Paul then kissed Milos deeply and felt the black cum orgasm build again. As the arabs sucking nipples began convulsing and spewing their loads, Milos buckled and felt the explosion happen again. Paul tightened his embrace and literally squeezed out the load from Milos into his body, taking the huge second load of the radioactive black cum in his body. Milos was then supposed to crush his victim again but he felt overwhelmed by the second load leaving his body and passed out. Mo looked at Jack, and Jack darted towards Paul, leaving Alex still unconscious on the floor. Jacks’ arms quickly coiled around Paul and began the compression. The speaker muttered “Quick! Must crush immediately or all this is for nothing! “ Mandy was angry. Jack was not good at speed, but the power he delivered was insane. He managed to cripple again Paul and destroy his body, systematically crush his bones and cause the black cum to work really hard. Once finished, he dropped the now massive body of Paul on the floor, and sat on the side exhausted. He turned around only to see Mo with his massive rod in his paws, rubbing out a massive load that he dumped on the floor. “Sorry man that was too fucking hot to resist.” Ed was in his corner, with a massive wet patch in his shorts, having cummed for the second time. Paul was on the floor, with even longer hair growing all over his body, and his head was now covered in hair. In the darkly lit room Jack felt Paul to check if he was still breathing, and he felt an enormous mass of muscles with his hands, and the bones rearranging and cracking underneath. Paul was now unconscious.The hair was not allowing a good view of his muscles but he definitely looked much bigger. Mandy crackled through the speaker “Take him in the surgery, he needs to rest. By the look of it we will need the services of our new barber friends, a body and beard/hair service by the look of it” Two guys came in with a stretcher, and Mo and Jack helped move the heavy hairy man on it. As they turned him around face up, Mo lifted the thick hair to see his face. To their amazement, the face was changed. It was still Paul, but…it was now…pure perfection. Male muscle god face, with squared jaw, perfect features, and overall, incredibly sexy. Mo struggled to hold back and his cock twitched hard and hardened, which was extremely unusual. Ed came closer and had a look of Paul’s face. He looked, gasped, and could not look away, stopped breathing, then after a few seconds he convulsed and lost his balance. “Mate have yum cum again? For fuck sake” Mo was understanding exactly why that happened, but tried to downplay it. “I know he looks fucking hot now huh? That’s interesting” The Arab guys had a quick look and they both hardened up and gasped……Mo slapped them both, asked the guys to take away Paul and stopped that nonsense. “Fuck let’s go, boys, cmon” The speaker crackled again “Ok now wake up Alex and Milos, and once they are awake let’s all take a good break, and see how our new Paul recovers, I think it will be interesting” They woke up Alex and Milos, they both panicked and argued with each other, but once they were explained that Paul was Ok they somewhat calmed down. Alex was glad that Milos’ intentions were not bad, after all. TO BE CONTINUED
    16 points
  23. Chapter 24 - new sources Mo was training with Paul at the massive underground gym of the complex. Like all the other massive bulls around them, they were wearing some skimpy shorts, letting all of their glorious bodies and muscles on display. Paul was mesmerized as all sorts of massive hunks were walking around barefoot, pumping their muscles to perfection, and casually looking at each other. There was a strong scent, a musky ripe smell of men in the air that was making Paul easily aroused, and he was failing to contain his big rod in his shorts. “Paul, you gotta focus, I know these bastards are well fuckable and they are driving you crazy, but you need to learn to control your instincts. Now lift this fucking bar.” Mo just loaded the bench press barbell with an inhumane amount of weight and was forcing Paul to lift it. Paul grabbed the bar with his thick fingers, and began lifting it, shaking and gritting his teeth. The bar lifted up and went down, but then he got stuck. Mo was on top of him and Paul saw the enormous protruding pecs, above the epic cobblestone of the abdominals. Then he saw the massive paws grabbing the bar and lifting it up to safety. “C’mon man, it’s only 180 kilos, let me show you” - they swapped positions and Mo started violently cranking out dozens of reps with that weight. Paul was in awe. Moments later Paul was spotting Mo, with the bar now bearing 12 plates each side, with a total of 500kg. Mo cranked out a few powerful reps, then he slowed down and Paul struggled to help him with the last one. By then Paul’s cock was fully erect in his shorts, witnessing such a demonstration of power, and he leaked a massive amount of precum. He saw two other massive guys that just watched Mo lifting, and they were incredibly built too. He definitely felt puny in that environment and he totally wanted to get as big as those fuckers. Whatever the cost. Mo stood up after the feat, looking as massive as ever, and looked at Paul showing off a massive most muscular. Then he grabbed Paul’s face and he kissed him on the lips. Paul looked at Mo in shock, and Mo replied reassuringly “Mate it’s ok, there are no rules here. Right, guys?” He looked at the two massive beasts and they winked and smiled back. “Now Paul I need to show you the simulations as you asked what those contraptions were in the corner of the gym. They are specially designed machines to replicate situations where we need to use our power. For example this one simulates crushing a person’s torso and this other one a human head.” Paul was feeling dizzy and excited. He approached the bearhug machine, and attempted to place his arms around the wireframe torso-shaped center, and began to squeeze. An electronic indicator on the side was showing the strength. After a few grunts and groans, he delivered what he thought was a decent amount of powerful squeeze, and the display showed 650. “Paul, you need at least 1000 to be able to efficiently crush an average man’s chest, or 1500 one of our trained muscle animals, let me show you” Mo grabbed the wireframe and snaked his veined, gigantic arms around it, they looked photoshopped. Then the constriction began. The display jumped to 500 in a second, then steadily ramped up. 700, 800, 900….1000…1100, 1200…when he reached 1500, Mo looked at Paul and smiled, then he grimaced and snared his nostrils and grunted hard. His torso exploded in a mass of striated powerful muscles and veins, his muscles bulging, and he delivered his full strength. The counter was increasing so fast that it was hard to read. Then Paul saw the addition of a new digit. It fucking surpassed 10000. Paul felt a gush of precum violently jet out of his cock. “F…fuck..oh my fuckink God…” Mo released his grip and the display stopped at a staggering 11500. “Not bad, my previous best was 11000”, then he looked at Paul who was struggling to avoid cumming. “Fuck Mo, you are so strong, you could just crush anyone in your…oh fuck” - Mo wrapped his arms around Paul and squeezed gently. Paul exploded in his pants, convulsing and abandoning himself to another massive orgasm. “Ahahah man you are so funny. You need to stop cumming though. Your balls are getting a real workout” The two massive guys were watching and chuckled as they noticed Paul cumming like a baby. Mo was about to show Paul the head crushing machine but Mandy appeared and asked him to follow her. “Paul get yourself cleaned up, and train with the boys, I will see you soon” The oversized muscle mountain followed the lanky Mandy to her office. “So as we discussed lately, we have been researching the DNA of young men who can provide the team with what we need,” said Mandy with a sense of urgency in her voice. “Are you sure Mandy? We don’t completely understand how this works, all we know is that we absorb muscle lust from some guys and that makes us generate this black cum…that works in strange ways.” “I know, and the way you must use it is also fascinating. Since Alex had quite an effect on Paul, we believe he is a great candidate for Milos impregnation, but we need to top him up properly, from a potent source of muscle lust. Turns out we have a good candidate.” Mandy brought up a picture on the screen, showing the inside of a barber shop. A few thick manly guys were being served, and one barber was standing out in the picture, short but built, arab looking, and very handsome. “Ahmad is a barber, been around for a while, his DNA trace came up in our database and has the highest score so far. He seems straight and unassuming, loves training, did a few steroid cycles, has a girlfriend and his colleague Samir also has quite a high score, but not as high. He also trains, the same steroid cycles, probably the same suppliers, and a girlfriend, which most probably means…” “That they fuck each other insanely and get off their muscles” “Mo, please. I mean they are our target and I think you can visit them, and persuade them with your lovely personality and your massive muscles, to …cooperate. Although, to be honest I think you are fucking right. But they are very used to cover everything so you will need to be persuasive” They both laughed “Well I think a visit to the barber is needed, my fade needs maintenance, and Paul could do with a mode badass haircut, I am sure he would not mind. He already wants size at any cost” “Good, that’s good, that will be the next stage. Now go and deal with the barbers. As he came back to the gym, he found Paul sandwiched in between the two massive studs, and they were passionately kissing each other. Both towering over Paul, who was groping their bodies and feeling their massive muscles. The two tall boys were sporting some incredibly huge tents in their shorts, as their cocks were quite thick and long, and Paul in the middle was devouring their bodies. Mo snaked his arms around the human sandwich, and compressed the three guys in his arms and proceeded to lift them all off the floor slightly. Paul was unable to speak, he looked up and saw Mo, who replied “I know, they have huge dicks, and massive bodies. They could fuck you for hours and send you to the moon and back, trust me their beercan dicks are delicious, but now we have to go to the barber.” And he dropped them all down, breaking the love moment. “Oh fuck, Mo, I…I can’t …” “I know you can’t believe but the boys will be here waiting for you so let’s go” The big boys winked at Paul and tried to accommodate their huge pythons in their shorts, before resuming some workout. Paul and Mo slipped on some singlets, Mo’s was particularly revealing and he ensured that all of his meaty pecs and nipples were totally exposed, they kept the shorts and they slipped on a pair of flip flops that made their legs look even more massive. They arrived at the barber shop and there were a few guys inside, but it was getting to closing time. The two barbers looked at Mo and Paul walking in, and Mo felt a jolt, they just exhuded muscle lust, in a way that caught Mo off guard. The customers being serviced were a few builders and tradies, all very beefy and muscled, dressed with shorts and singlets, and work boots. The testosterone in the air was significant. After a brief waiting time, it was time for Mo and Paul to get on the barber chairs. Mo made it creak with his weight. “Sir, you must be heavy, right? Hehe” there was a nervous laugh and Mo loved it. “Yeah it must be my muscles” and he flexed his arms in a massive double bi, which confirmed the expectation, the guys were total muscle sluts. They looked and tried to make it look casual, but they were screaming inside. As Mo sat down he kicked off his flip flops and rested his huge feet on the footrests, ensuring they were fully visible. The barber looked at his feet and stared for a moment. “Size fifteen australian if you were wondering. Quite powerful if you do martial arts, good to get through reinforced concrete doors” Ahmad was taken by surprise and looked flushed. “Oh wow sir, that is…it is…ahem…yeah it is big , yeah big…feet. Wow” “Do you do foot massages here? Turkish barbers usually do” “Oh…yes we do, sure” Ahmad looked like he just won the lottery. “High fade please, both of us” As they worked on their heads Ahmad and Salim were impressed by the bull necks and the muscles of the boys. Ahmad was particularly stunned by Mo, he never saw someone so big and so close. Once finished, they looked insanely hot. Mo particularly looked huge and super manly. “Nice work, now for the foot massage” Ahmad started with a bath, and Salim did the same to Paul. After cleansing their feet they proceeded massaging those thick manly feet. Ahmad was finding it difficult to work on Mo’s feet, they were so massive and heavy. The ankles were huge and once he looked at the calves, he was unable to contain his hardon. “Massage the calves too please” Ahmad looked up at the windows, the curtains…all the clients were gone. Mo was now in total domination mode. “Salim lock the door, close the curtains, and let us have this leg massage” Now that the space was private, he let the two barbers massage their legs and feet, and watched Ahmad struggle with the impossibly big thighs he had to deal with. Then he slowly slipped off his singlet and started flexing in the mirror “What do you think Ahmad, is it big enough? I’d love some more size” Ahmad was fixated on the legs, he looked up and saw the immense muscles and blushed. His cock now in full raging hardon was no longer hiding. “Oh what do we have here, let me help you Ahmad” and he swiftly unbuttoned his jeans, pulling out his dick. A nicely thick 8” rod sprung out of the zip. A steady flow of precum coming down. Salim and Paul both rock hard, stared at the scene. Mo felt the building lust in Ahmed and sensed that the orgasm was imminent. “And I bet you wonder what these muscles can do. Let me give you an example. Imagine a head in my hands, and me compressing it. Crush!” - and on that, he stood up and grabbed Ahmed's head in his paws and lifted him up. Once the thick arab cock was level with his mouth, he took all of it in his mouth and sucked hard, compressing powerfully the barber’s head in his paws. Ahmad felt a jolt, imagined the monster muscles compressing and crushing his head. It was too much, this gigantic mass of muscles owned him, overpowered him, dominated him, all the way from his thick stud feet to his bull neck and his massive arms. He saw the stars and his balls pumped out a glorious, unstoppable river of cum that filled Mo’s mouth. Mo swallowed it all in multiple mouthfuls and he laid down the spent Ahmed. His cock was still rigid and his face was shocked. They both turned around and saw Paul and Salim, hugging each other, and both had massive cum spots. They both came in their pants just watching the scene. “Well let me tell you, If I do this to you with my massive cock, you will drown in my cum. But for now I want you boys to come with us at our base, where we can give you even more muscle, what do you say” Both Ahmad and Salim had their small lives flashing before their eyes, they saw their girlfriends questioning them and all those cover ups and lies weighing on them. And all the numerous times they fucked each other, with increased energy as more and more muscles were to be enjoyed on their bodies. They decided they could not care and to go for what they loved. Muscles.. “Yes. Yes, we are in, yes,....sir” “Good! Let’s go, then: clean up this mess and let’s go.” Mo didn’t even bother putting his singlet back on, they all came back to base, where Milos and Alex were also returning from their mission. Mo received a text from Mandy “Good news, we got Jack back” Mo looked at Paul and said “Your strong friend is back. You are going to be so, so happy boy” TO BE CONTINUED
    16 points
  24. Ian is tired of being small. He walks through the world as less of a man since he’s so little and is hopefully in for a big surprise in the morning. Commission I did for @Bigmanfan on Twitter/X. Not so BIG The alarm blared out a painstaking screech as Ian rolled himself over in his bed. “Ugghhh, 5 more minutes,” groaned the freshman college student as he hit the snooze button. Sitting up, Ian rubbed his eyes and yawned. He looked at the clock and sighed. 8:45 am read the clock. Getting out of bed. Ian scratched the back of his head as he walked over to his closet. Still walking like a zombie, Ian threw a t-shirt and athletic shorts on and went over to the mirror. His clothes hung off his wire frame like a tent as he swiped a comb through his long dirty blonde hair and brushed his teeth quickly. Making his way out the door of his tiny apartment, Ian started walking to his first class of the day. On his way, Ian had to walk through the student union building where he saw a giant cardboard cutout of a huge bodybuilder winking at him. “Step right up! Step right up! Compete in the strongman competition tonight at the carnival in town for a chance to win a free meal pass for an entire year!” said a buff student in front of the booth. “Hey! I’d like to compete!” said Ian with a smile on his face. “Uh are you sure about that little guy?” asked the buff student, giving Ian a weary look. “I don’t know if this competition is the right thing for a person of your…stature.” Ian was only 5’3 on a good day and 110 pounds soaking wet. Nothing about his body screamed strongman. “Well, are there any restrictions on competing? Am I not allowed to?” asked Ian as he took a flier. “No, you can still compete, but if I’m being honest, I doubt you’d even beat me in a strongman competition and I know I’m not gonna be the biggest guy there,” said the student as he looked Ian’s body up and down. “There’s no waste in at least trying, right?” asked Ian as he folded up the flier and put it in his book bag. “I guess not. But a word of advice, the rec center is free to all students on campus. Maybe go and lift a few weights and learn some good form for doing lifts just so you don’t hurt yourself.” Ian pondered for a moment before responding. “Alright, I have a few classes today so I’ll head to the rec after for some help.” “Awesome. I know first time clients for personal trainers get their first session for free. What’s your name by the way?” “My name’s Ian.” “Nice to meet you. I’m Kevin.” “Nice to meet you as well, Kevin. I’ll see you tonight at the carnival,” said Ian as he made his way to class. Hustling into the classroom, Ian saw most of the seats were taken except for one in the second row. After he took his seat, Ian looked up at the board and saw he couldn’t see a thing. One of the football players was sitting in front of him, and a big one at that. He looked three times wider than Ian’s body and sitting down in the chair, he seemed taller than Ian was standing. “Hey, buddy. Do you mind leaning over?” asked Ian, tapping on the big guy’s wide shoulder. The hulking body didn’t move. “Excuse me, can you trade seats with me?” repeated Ian tapping his shoulder. Again, the wide silhouette didn’t budge. “Hello! Big guy!” Ian pushed on the back of the man’s shoulder and finally saw the big frame turn. “What?” asked the jock as he took out his airpods. “Did you say something?” He turned and looked down at Ian shoving him. “I can’t see the board from behind you. Do you mind switching seats with me?” asked Ian. “My eyes won’t let me see the board if I move any further back. I have to sit up front,” replied the jock pointing to his glasses. “But, how am I supposed to see the board behind your wide back?” “Not my problem. Have a growth spurt maybe?” chuckled the jock. “Small fry.” He put his air pods back into his ears and turned back to face the front. “Like you seeing the board will improve your grade in the slightest,” whispered Ian under his breath. As the professor started the class, Ian could only see about a quarter of the top of the board over the jock. “I’m not learning anything today,” admitted Ian as he sat back in his seat, defeated. Finishing up the class, Ian was right. He could only take notes from whatever the professor had said, but had none of the powerpoint to work from. Closing his laptop, Ian rushed out of class annoyed. Ian went to his next classes without much issue, until finally he was free to hit the rec center. Ian had only ever been to the rec center when he was on his campus tour, but from what he remembered about it, it was a fairly nice facility. Entering the building, Ian walked up to the front desk. “Hi, I’d like to meet with one of your personal trainers for one of those free workout sessions?” The woman working the front desk looked up from her phone then looked back down immediately. “The sign up sheet for a personal trainer is right there and a trainer will be by in a few minutes to help you with your workout,” said the woman in a monotone voice. “Thanks,” replied Ian, matching her energy. After putting his name down, he went to the weights section of the gym, spotting an open squat rack and nabbing it immediately. Putting his things down next to the machine, Ian started grabbing weights to rack onto the machine. After struggling to put two 45’s on one side of the bar and one on the other, Ian was returning with the last 45 to see a man had gotten onto his squat rack. “Hey! I was using that!” shouted Ian. The man looked down at Ian and laughed. “Oh little guy, there’s no way you could lift all this weight,” said the man, hardly containing his laughter. “Yes I could! I’m trying to get strong for a strongman competition later and need the practice!” said Ian as he threw down the 45. The man looked him up and down and continued to laugh. “Puh-lease, you? Winning a strongman competition? That’s rich. And what else is gonna happen today, huh? Will I see a flock of pigs flying by when I leave the gym? Is tuition gonna be made free today too? Sorry little guy, this rack is for people who actually have a chance at winning that competition,” said the man as he got under the bar. In a fit of rage, Ian grabbed his bag and walked back to the front desk in a huff. “Hey, where’s that personal trainer?” asked Ian to the front desk lady. Again raising her eyes from her phone for a second before returning them back to what she was looking at. “A trainer will be by in a few minutes to help you with your workout,” she repeated. “You said that already a few minutes ago. Are there even any trainers here that are going to help me?” asked Ian with annoyance in his voice. “They will see you whenever they become available. Some have clients they are working with at the moment and others are doing their own workouts. If you would like to schedule an appointment with a trainer, you may. Otherwise, you can wait until one becomes available,” said the front desk lady. “I don’t have time for this,” said Ian as he puffed air out of his nose in a huff and turned around to leave the gym. Resigning to just going back to his apartment. Walking back, Ian slouched his body down, making him appear even smaller than normal. Slugging his way into his apartment building, he got onto the elevator to take him up to his room. While waiting for the elevator to take him up to his room, a very fat man rounded the corner into the elevator and his big bulk smashed Ian into the back wall of the elevator. “Uh, excuse me!” said James. His voice muffled between the wall and the fat man’s back. As the elevator moved upwards, the large man didn’t budge from his spot. Leaving Ian pressed tightly between a rock and a hard place. Finally the elevator doors opened and the fat man walked out, releasing Ian from behind the lard prison. The doors closed and went up to Ian’s floor as Ian straightened himself out after he’d been flattened like a pancake. “Jesus, I’m surprised the elevator could even move with that big guy on here.” As the doors opened, Ian walked to his tiny studio apartment. Plopping down onto his bed, he looked at his phone. 4:00, he still had an hour before the meet. “I might as well shower, I did get a little sweaty from lifting those weights. Even though it was just the plates.” Ian got up from his bed and shucked off his clothes quick enough and hopped into the shower. Why am I even doing this strongman competition? thought Ian. I’m not strong. Hell, I doubt I could’ve even lifted two of those plates. Ian looked down at his body and was unimpressed. His body was extremely underdeveloped. He had no muscle tone in the slightest, no hair on his body aside from his head, and what little size he did have was in the form of a small belly that bulged out from his midsection. That guy at the rec was right. I shouldn’t even be in this competition in the first place. Ian rinsed off his face and started lathering his body with soap. No, I can’t give up on this. Ian scrubbed between the few crevices he had on his body. I’ve always wanted to be big and this will show all those big guys that I have the drive to get big like all of them. Ian turned the faucet in the shower off and put a towel around his waist. “I’ll show them that I have what it takes to grow big!” said Ian as he exited the bathroom. Putting on a compression shirt and short gym shorts, Ian grabbed his phone, wallet, and keys, and headed out the door. He got in his car and the drive to the fair grounds was a quick drive, but Ian was anxious to get there. Entering the carnival, Ian bought a ticket and found the booth where the competition sign ups were because sitting there was the cute jock from earlier, Kevin. “Hey! Kevin, it’s me, Ian,” said Ian as he walked up. “Remember me?” “Ian, yes. Of course I remember you. Our ringer,” said Kevin with a chuckle. “Glad to see you made it. We just need a little bit of information about you before we can get started with everything.” Kevin got up from his seat and got beside Ian. “First things first, what is your full name?” “Ian McCormick.” “Muh-cor-mick,” said Kevin as he wrote on his clipboard. “Perfect, and what year are you at the university?” “Freshman.” “Got it, and what made you want to sign up for this competition?” “Because I wanna show everyone how big I am,” said Ian. Kevin looked up from his clipboard as Ian spoke those words with an inquisitive face. “And the free meal pass.” “Ah, you are not the only one in that category,” said Kevin as he jotted down Ian’s answer. “Alright, now last things, if I could get your height and weight, here on this scale.” Kevin stepped aside to reveal a scale. Stepping forward, Ian got onto the scale and Kevin started moving the blocks on top down. “Okay, it says here that you weigh…108 pounds,” said Kevin, writing down the results. Ian gave a bit of a half smile before walking over to the wall behind the booth where there was a measuring stick. Kevin got close to Ian for a moment as he put his clipboard on top of his head to get an accurate measurement. And as he did, Ian couldn’t help but admire Kevin’s fantastic physique up close. “I didn’t mention this earlier, but you have quite the size on you, for just being a student that is,” said Ian as Kevin stepped back. “Thanks, I have been lifting for a long time so I’m very proud of my work,” said Kevin as he brought up his arm and it bunched up to the size of a baseball as he flexed. “Well, even though you said you probably have some steep competition, I hope you go far in the games.” “Thanks little guy,” said Kevin, flashing Ian a smile. “And you are 5 foot 2 and a half inches tall.” Kevin wrote down the results and pulled the sheet of paper out of the clipboard. “Alright Ian, now that you’re all signed in, let’s get you to the first round,” said Kevin as he led Ian behind the booth.” “How many rounds are there exactly? It might surprise you, but I’ve never been to a competition like this before,” said Ian as he followed. “No worries, there will be 3 rounds. First a basic test of strength, next a lifting competition, and lastly there will be a flex off with our finalist. Then a winner will be crowned.” “Sounds simple enough. So what’s this test of strength I have to do?” asked Ian as they entered a big tent. “You’ll need to score high on this classic carnival game,” said Ian as he gestured toward a high striker game set up with a large hammer beside it. “You have to get at least up to the 700 point range then you’ll be able to move onto the next part of the competition.” Ian looked the game up and down. He saw little lines along the side with numbers running up it by the hundreds. The 700 mark was fairly close to the top part of the tower, but it should be doable. “Alright, can I go whenever?” “Give it your best swing.” Ian walked over and grabbed onto the handle of the hammer and struggled to pick that weight up alone. Swinging the hammer over his shoulder, Ian steadied himself in front of the tower before pushing the hammer down in front of him and hitting the launch pad. The metal ball in the machine rang out as it started to fly up towards the top. But Ian’s enthusiasm quickly melted away as the metal ball stopped in between the 100 and 200 markers and began to descend.. “Oooo not even close. I’m sorry Ian,” said Kevin as he patted Ian on the back. “There’s always next year. Maybe you could train hard in the gym and I’m sure you could make it at least to the next round no problem,” said Kevin trying to comfort Ian. “Yeah, sure. I’ll do that. I guess.” Ian looked extremely defeated and didn’t even look Kevin in the eye before shuffling away. Walking through the carnival, Ian felt like he was going to burst into tears from embarrassment, but he held it all in. “I’m never going to get big. I’ll never be strong. I’ll always be a weakling.” Ian headed towards the exit before a strange attraction caught his eye. The Great Zoltan! Here to Grant your Deepest Desires! “Like that could ever happen,” said Ian mockingly. Examining the machine, Ian took out a dollar. “Why not? It’s not like this day can get worse.” Sliding the dollar into the machine, the animatronic inside the booth lit up. “I am Zoltan! What do you desire?” asked the animatronic as it moved its robotic mouth. “I wish I could do this whole day over, but if I was bigger,” said Ian as he closed his eyes. “Your wish, is my command!” replied the animatronic. It crossed its arms and closed its eyes before lights started flashing from the booth. A cheesy sci-fi music track started playing behind it as smoke appeared in the booth. Finally, the animatronic opened its eyes again and returned to its original position. “This is some bullshit. I’m never getting that dollar back,” said Ian as he kicked the machine. Walking back to his car, Ian pouted the entire ride home before slugging his way back up to his apartment and flopping himself down on his bed. “What I wouldn’t give to be bigger.” Ian yawned and despite it still being fairly early, he got a strange sleeping spell that took over his body until he was fast asleep snoring. Unaware of what tomorrow had in store for him.
    16 points
  25. A bigger chapter this time as I had a little time, finally Hope you guys will enjoy. Chapter 23 - family mission As they got ready for the drive to the base, Mo didn’t have much clothing with him except for the suit that he didn’t want to put back on, so he borrowed some worn-out denims from Milos. They were super tight on his huge thighs and calves, but they were nice and loose at the waist, since Mo had a much better midsection than Milos, who had a solid and hairy muscle gut, jutting outside a tiny bit when he was relaxed, and tensing in a vertical cement wall when he was in action. Mo’s midsection was insanely defined, with a paper thin skin, and a combination of hair and veins that made Paul squirt his juices like never before. The genitals area of the jeans was already extended out by Milos python and balls, so that was accommodating Mo’s massive snake perfectly. Of course no underwear was required. In his sexy denim attire Mo was taking care of the bike and the container with the compressed guy and loading them in the van. As he finished compressing the bike with an animal grunt, while all his back muscles were exploding in size, Paul’s parents arrived. His Father stared at the mountain of muscles crushing the bike, and before he managed to mutter anything, he saw the arab musclegod lift the entire bike and load it on the van, in a display of massive power and strength. As Mo dumped the bike, he finally saw the guy. CRRASH!! “Oh sorry for the noise, you must be…Paul’s father?I’m Mo” “Oh, ehm…nice meeting you Mo, you sure seem pretty strong” Mo handed over his massive paw and completely engulfed the ex-rugby player thick hand like he was a child. Paul’s father felt the calloused grip and he felt his cock twitch, uncontrollably, he was shocked and his wife was also taken away by Mo’s size and because he was also shirtless, with a pair of tight jeans and barefoot. Mo felt a strong sensation. Paul’s parents were not just admiring him, they were absorbed by his muscles and his strength, completely subdued. His father had a particularly strong muscle lust. Mo looked at Milos who just arrived, and they exchanged a nod of acknowledgement. “Oh Milos, nice to see you, I can see you guys are cleaning …up?” Milos was wearing a gym stringer, footy shorts and a pair of flip flops, leaving nothing to imagination. He did look more thick and powerful as ever, a mountain of powerful muscle. “Yeah, we are going in a moment, and I think Paul is coming with us, to meet our friends” Paul arrived,wearing gym shorts, a black tank and flip flops, looking more badass than ever. He looked at his parents with excitement “Yead dad, mom, I’ll go with them now, it’s not far, I’ll be back…ahem…” “In a couple of days.” said Alex who just appeared, in his usual barefoot-shorts-topless-I don’t give a fuck attire. “Paul and I will get to know their friends and we will stay for a couple of days.” Paul looked at Alex and smiled “Let’s go then!” They all got in Milos’ van, which creakedfor the weight and got considerably lower. As the mother went inside the house, the father lingered…and looked.He stared, devoured the muscles of the massive men, he was even admiring his own son’s who was looking more and more one of the animals of the pack. He also noticed Milos’ enormous pecs, and the way they were fitting in the stringer, with the nipples partially out, almost facing vertically down, and he could not stop thinking about how those pecs would feel if he cupped them with his hands. He then walked to the Garage door where he parked his car, and stayed at the door, looking. He waved to Paul and the rest of the group. Mo was about to jump on the driving seat when he had an idea, as he felt muscle lust coming at him with an intensity that needed attention. “Ok boys we leave in a minute, just let me check one more thing, Paul I might have left something in your garage” - “Of course go and check, my dad is there by the garage door”. Mo walked barefoot towards the man, who was startled to see the massive man coming towards him, feeling a mixture of excitement and fear knowing how strong that guy was. “Hey mister can I step inside for a sec?” - and he bounced his pecs heavily, sending the man in a frenzy. They both stepped in the garage and Mo closed the door behind him. Then he turned to the man and stared at him, then he smiled, slowly raising his arms in a massive double bicep, and also flaring out his enormous lats. That made the man stumble slightly, then he spoke quietly but assertively, with his low sexy arab voice. “Mister, your wife is upstairs, and you like my muscles. I can see you want to feel them” Paul’s dad stepped back and muttered something , to which Mo acted quickly and snaked his arms around him and gave him a strong bearhug. “No point in denying it, it is obvious, you are into muscle and strength, and I have both” He lifted him off the floor and felt the ex rugby player cock stiffen up quickly. Then he gently let it down, picked his hands and placed them on his huge jutting pecs. As the man felt the hard, powerful meaty pecs, they jumped and the hardness was just inconceivable. Mo then let the man explore his torso, letting him shake and tremble as his fear of getting caught was leaving room for satisfaction. A fucking muscle and power satisfaction. As Mo grabbed his head, he whispered in his ear “I can come over and fuck you and your wife, you would love it I promise, also there is another thing you will love” Mo pulled out his flaccid 9 incher and let it come to life. As it pointed up at full hardness, he again bearhugged the man so that he could feel the monster cock against his belly, and he lifted him up. As the man felt that huge cock and his pecs against his, plus with his hands he felt the enormous size of the muscle god’s shoulders, he reached the point of no return, and Mo noticed he was about to cum, and scream. So he quickly enveloped his mouth with his and planted his huge arab tongue inside the man to stop him from screaming. As the orgasm exploded, the muffled scream started like a long siren, stopped by Mo’s thick tongue. He came vigorously and repeatedly, quickly making a massive patch from his 8 incher ejaculations, which went on for quite a while. As they detached their mouths, Mo let him down and re-packed his monster cock in his jeans, not before letting him feel the steel hardness of it, in a moment of frenzy and abandonment. Patted the man on the neck, and said “You know where to find me, my muscles and my power. And don’t worry I won’t tell anyone.” Paul’s father was almost dead. He had the biggest orgasm in his life and was coming to terms with it. It wasn’t as strong as others for example when him and that muscled rugby stud had a bit of a play in the showers and they fucked each other, or when he sucked off his powerful and well hung weightlifter friend. No, this was more intense. Mo left him there and went back to the car. Once inside he exchanged some meaningful winks to Milos, and Paul looked a bit puzzled. Then he saw his father popping out from the garage door, looking a bit….spent. And off they went. Once they reached the base, Paul was surprised as it was an inconspicuous small house, with a large backyard and a farm behind. Then he noticed that there was a lot of it underground. As they went in, Paul was assisted by Mo, who took him around and started the tour from the gym. Mandy grabbed Alex and Milos, and said “Guys, I need to get something done rather quickly and I will have Ed brief you as you get to your destination, he is waiting for you in the car outside. Go and report in a few hours. Easy job and will be a good starter for you two to bond together again. She smiled and left. Ed was a newbie and while he had a muscular body and he was quite a wholesome Australian stud, he was nowhere near the league of Alex or Milos. Nevertheless he was promising and he was…growing well. “Hey guys, good to see you, I will brief you as we go. Alex, put something on, you are always almost naked! I would be too if I had that body. But apparently we need you skinny for this one so Mandy told me to say it to you, not sure what she meant.” Alex smiled, and quickly compacted his muscled frame to a lanky yet fit and solid bod, then he slipped on this vaguely postman attire. “So I am a postman today? “ - Ed had to do a double take “Did you just shrink yourself? Fuck!” - Alex smiled “Yes but same weight and same strength, remember don’t get any ideas ahah” Ed was floored “Fuck, yeah so the plan is for us to knock at the door of this villa, get in and get rid of the guards, there should be only three today, and then sort out the mafia boss, someone called Vladimir. Three guards inside, one of the three is a particularly strong one, he just killed one of our agents, but I am sure you can deal with him” After an hour's drive, they got to their destination and Alex looked for an entry point. The place was heavily protected, and a thick fence run all around. Alex grabbed it with his hands and started bending out the thick bars, then the three went through the aperture. Milos cranked back to normal the bars, grunting and using his huge pecs. “Fuck that was hard. Alex you looked like it was nothing! Jesus.” As they approached the villa, Alex gestured for the other two to wait behind a bush. He walked to the front door with the fake package in hand and rang the bell. He saw the camera and looked up. With the baggy postman outfit he looked like nothing, definitely not a threat. A voice asked what the hell it was. “Package for mister Vladimir, it says very important and signature required” “Leave it on the ground” “Sorry I can’t mate, just gotta get a signature” “Oh fuck okay, wait” After a moment the thick reinforced door opened and creaked. Alex gave the packet, while his other strong hand grabbed the door. With a fucking strong grip. As the guard looked at him and asked where to sign, Alex grabbed the guy’s throat, lifted him off the floor and easily crushed his windpipe, silencing him. The other two saw the entry was clear and they went in. As Ed approached, the guy was still moving up in the air helped by Alex, then Alex grunted and a crack echoed, and the guy stopped flailing, then he was dropped on the ground. In the meanwhile, Jack was in his bedroom fucking the life out of his girl, insatiably filling her up and dumping several loads in her, he was unstoppable and he went on for hours. At some point he heard a muffled noise and understood that something was not right. He popped his huge cock out, with a loud slap on his hard 8-pack and silenced her with a gesture. Then fully naked he gently stepped out of his room, looking for intruders. Ed was slowly walking on his own, looking for clues as to where Vladimir's room would be, when he sensed a presence behind him. He turned, and he saw the monstrous body of Jack, sculpted and sweaty after hours of sex, glistening and with a full map of veins partly covered by a nice layer of trimmed fur. Pointing the gun to the huge muscle god, he trembled and muttered “Hey, hands…down, turn…around” The muscleman slowly turned around, flexing his back and muscles displaying a massive, ridiculous wide back. As soon as Ed got closer, with a lightning move, Jack grabbed his gun in his massive paw, and holding it in front of Ed, crushed it with his hydraulic power grip, while the other hand grabbed his throat and slowly lifted him off the floor. Ed was in shock, being lifted by this mass of muscle. Quicker than light, that massive hand and arm sent him flying across the room and slamming onto the wall, before collapsing down to the floor. He then saw this mammoth figure of Jack, barefoot, with an enormous hard dick, walking slowly towards him, slapping his bare thick feet on the floor and muttering a low growl. This was not looking good, not at all. He looked like the fucking Hulk. As Jack slowly closed in he grabbed Ed’s head with both paws and started lifting him up again, all his muscles working like a killing machine, once he was off the floor the compression started. Ed tried to punch his arms, his huge , massive pecs, and they felt like mounds of rock. The pressure on his cranium was quickly escalating and at some point a crack started echoing. Jack was smirking and growling more “Grrrrrmmmhrrrmmrrr, crusshh…your….head….fucking…bastard…mmmhhhhmmmgrrr” Suddenly, a hard object hit Jack from behind. It was Milos, who grabbed a thick, heavy tube, and smashed Jack on his back, from behind. “BANNNNGGG!!!” Jack let go of Ed, who flopped on the floor, more because of the surprise, as the hit had no effect on him. As he turned around he saw Milos holding a thick pipe that was once straight, and now it looked more like a silhouette of Jack’s muscled back engorged with muscles in action. As Milos hit him again in the face, Jack took the shot and then looked back at Milos, showing no damage and smiling. A third attempt, and Jack grabbed the pipe with his hand and quickly bent it with his powerful arms and hands, and threw it on the floor. Milos was in shock. Jack then growled at Milos like an animal and extended his arms towards him. Milos did the same and they both clasped their hands, intertwined, pushing on each other. Jack felt Milos’ power, and for a moment there was a stall, then Jack started growling again and his impossibly thick forearms contracted super hard and secured Milos hands in his iron grips. Then, with another grunt, he slowly commanded the hands to take their position lower, behind Milos. Overpowering the muscle master like a child, Jack managed to snake his arms around his prey while still clasping Milos’ thick hands, behind him. Once the bearhug was in place, the compression increased and the lifting took place. Milos felt the floor leave him and felt the insane power of the short muscle god. His ribcage was challenged and he started to feel small cracks. A louder, more guttural and almost demonic growl emanated from Jack “Youuuuu…..willll beeee..ccrusshhhdddd” “Jack? Is that…you?” - Alex appeared from behind and took him a moment to recognise his muscle friend. Jack was in a frenzy crushing Milos, he looked at Alex and didn’t recognise him, he was too thin. “Jack, let him go, he is my father!” Alex then realised that and let his body grow so that his friend would recognise him. Bodybuilders sometimes recognise bodies more than faces! Once at his regular size, Jack was partially starting to recognise him, but he was also totally startled by that transformation! He slowly lowered the intensity of the bearhug. He looked at Alex and fully remembered him. He let go of Milos, who was almost passed out, and let him flop to the floor. “Fuck, Alex! What the fuck are you guys doing here! Your father, I can see the family traits, he was fucking strong, but I can be stronger…always” Alex was relieved and worried as he needed to quickly explain the situation. “Jack, Vladimir is not just a bad guy, he is really evil, he did unspeakable things, and that included your mother. We just found out he got rid of her. Also the guy you killed was our spy, and we meant to save everyone from his madness. We need to finish this once and for all, where is he?” Jack was startled, but he had done his research too and he was done with that business. Fucking girls was fun but there was nothing else other than the occasional snuff and crush, and Vladimir was treating him bad. Plus knowing all that…was a final game changer. They went into Vladimir quarter, and found him asleep in bed. Milos sat next to him and looked at Jack and Alex “Should I do him now? Quick snap ?” Alex looked at Jack.” No wake him up slowly, then crush him.” Milos snaked his legs and arms around Vladimir in bed, and at some point he woke up “What…what is this who are you” “Sshhhh brother, no worries, calm down” - and Milos slowly crushed him in his arms and legs, feeling the delicate bones succumb to his superior power. But he was worn out from the bash he got from Jack so it was taking his time. Jack then walked around the bed and clasped Vladimir's jaw with his paw “So what you did with my mother bastard, tell me or else…” his jaw was creaking already. “We…we had to kill her…but before that I raped her” and he smirked an evil grin. Jack grunted, and his forearm exploded with power, his paw crushing his victim's jaw and skull with a loud CRACKKKK that was muffled by the numerous cracks inflicted by Milos’ muscles tightening around the body of the mafia boss. They left the disfigured Vladimir in bed. As they got downstairs, they quickly looked at each other, and Alex grabbed Jack’s hand, and they shook vigorously. “Good to see you pal, come with us, away from this shit” - “Sure thing” They saw in a side room the other guard, Bob. He had been sorted out by Alex, who smashed his chest and rendered him unable to walk due to the spine injury. Jack went inside and casually checked on him “Hey Bob, are you alright” “What do you mean by that? They fucking killed me! Look at this mess, and why are you not protecting us, you bastard! I will talk to Vladimir, and his bosses, this is not right” Jack felt all his hatred for Bob resurface and he walked next to him. “Shhh my friend, see you just need a bit of protection, yeah?” and he reassuringly passed his huge hands through Bob’s hair, holding his head close to his face. “Don’t worry man, we will take care of you” and he cradled his head, gently pushing it towards his pecs, in a warm protective hairy pillow. “Jack, I just didn’t want this to go this way, this is bad, I can’t do this, I can’t…” “Shh I know, as I said don’t worry.” Bob felt the pecs slowly swell up and harden up, the naked figure of the muscle god come to life with fibers twitching and expanding. The calloused hands firmly holding his head, clasped in an inescapable steel trap, and Bob understood. “No…no …what are you….wait….noooo. Please…doon’tt. Noooumgfgg..nooohhooggh” Jack slowly but powerfully started compressing the head towards his steel hard pecs, muffling Bob’s mouth and flexing his back muscles that were pulling together the arms like a hydraulic machine. “Mfoo..noooo..ouuuughh.nooo” The pressure increased slowly, as Jack could have crushed his head in a moment but he wanted to slowly carry out his demonstration of strength, and it was insane. Alex from behind saw the corrugated, steel mountain of muscles bent over above Bob, covering everything, and pulsating in an expanding show of strong and deadly power. As the cracks and pops filled the room, Bob was no longer able to speak, and finally the huge hands felt a massive CRACKKK of the skull cracking and splitting against the enormous hard pecs. He stopped at that point, and released the body. He rose up, looked at Alex. “He was an idiot anyway.” He went to his room where he found his girl in panic “Babe, you should go right now, run and don’t look back or they will kill you.” - She ran like hell. Jack had a shower, he slipped on some gym shorts and a tank, and walked outside where Alex and Milos were waiting. In the car there was Ed, still in shock. As Jack entered the car, sitting in the back with him, Ed gasped and screamed “Nooo what the fuck!!!” The three men screamed back shouting at him to calm down. Jack leisurely sneaked a massive arm around Ed and pulled him against his rock hard chest - “Mate we are best friends now ok ?And hey I am sorry for beating you up like that, but you did try to shoot me.” For a moment, Jack started to compress him with his arm to make him feel his strength again “Hey man stop what the actual fuck” Jack let go and had a big laugh “What a wimp. If you don’t stop acting like that I will have to fuck you up real good but with my python this time.” and he forcefully grabbed Ed’s hand and placed it on his hard massive python. “I am not gay you know, but doesn’t matter, I love to fuck, and you Will. Love. It.” Jack smirked back and Ed recoiled in the corner of the car. The other three men laughed, as Ed was dealing with the orgasmic feeling of that monster cock he just felt…how could a cock be so big and so hard… Jack had a big day. “Well guys, what can I say, I will make myself honourable and trustworthy, I want you guys to really trust me. I think I took some wrong turns. I am happy to try again, and make things right. And whoever gets in our way, oh well this will happen” and he grabbed Alex wide shoulders from behind and started crushing them leisurely. His pecs were alive and kicking and swelling like massive slabs, Ed was unable to look away. Alex felt the insane power. “Fuck Jack you are one strong bull! We need to talk about how you got so strong. And we can help you getting even bigger and stronger” Jack was caught off guard: “Ahah funny, bigger and stronger than me? Ahah… Wait, are you serious?” TO BE CONTINUED
    16 points
  26. Sorry for the delay guys! Was on vacation. Here’s the next entry! Part 14 Throughout the rest of the day, Will couldn’t shake the thought of having grown Justin in his sleep. The fact that his subconscious admiration had such a powerful effect was both thrilling and terrifying. He knew this could get dangerous fast; Justin was already a power-hungry monster, and any further unintentional growth could make him unstoppable. Will needed to take control of the situation before it spiraled out of hand. As he went about his tasks, the conflict gnawed at him. On one hand, he found immense satisfaction and pleasure in growing his master. It was a source of deep fulfillment, a way to express his devotion and admiration. The very act of making Justin bigger and stronger filled him with a sense of purpose and excitement. But on the other hand, he understood the potential dangers of letting Justin grow unchecked. By evening, Will had made up his mind: he needed to devise a plan. He couldn’t continue growing Justin, but he also couldn’t give up the feeling of satisfaction that came with seeing the results of his power. The solution seemed clear—Zach would need to take over as the muscle god, ensuring that they could manage the power dynamics and keep things under control. Will approached Zach discreetly, finding him in the kitchen. “Zach, we need to talk,” Will said quietly, his voice filled with urgency. Zach looked up, sensing the seriousness in Will’s tone. “What’s going on, Will?” “I’ve been thinking about what happened,” Will began. “Justin’s growing out of control, and it’s my fault. I grew him in my sleep, and if this continues, it could get really dangerous.” Zach’s eyes widened with concern. “What can we do, Will? How do we stop this?” Will took a deep breath. “We need to come up with a plan. You’re going to have to take over as the muscle god. We need to grow you quickly, all at once, without letting Justin know. You need to be ready to act decisively.” Zach hesitated for a moment, then decided to reveal something he had kept secret. “Will, there’s something I need to tell you. From the start, it’s been my plan to become the big guy of the house. I want to be bigger than Justin. I’ve always wanted to be in charge.” Will was taken aback by Zach’s confession. “You want to be bigger than Justin? Why didn’t you tell me before?” Zach shrugged, a determined look in his eyes. “I didn’t know if you’d support me. But now, with the way things are going, I think it’s the best solution. I can take control, and you can help me get there.” Will thought about this, his mind racing. It could work—Zach could become the new dominant force, and they could manage the situation together. But he worried about the ramifications. “What if you get power drunk, Zach? What if you become just like Justin?” Zach shook his head. “I promise, Will. I won’t let it get to my head. I just want to restore balance and make sure things don’t get out of control. We need to work together on this.” Will looked into Zach’s eyes, searching for any sign of deception. All he saw was determination and a shared goal. “Alright, Zach. We’ll do this together. But I’m only going to grow you just enough to take down Justin. We can’t let him find out until it’s too late.” What Will didn’t tell Zach was that he planned to grow himself after the confrontation. He needed to ensure he could manage Zach’s ambition and keep the balance of power in check. “We’ll need to gather all the energy we can,” Will explained. “When the time is right, I’ll channel it into you, Zach. It has to be a sudden and overwhelming transformation. You need to overpower Justin immediately.” Zach nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. “And when we’re ready, we’ll confront Justin. We have to make sure he can’t overpower us. It’s the only way to take control and keep things balanced.” The next day, Justin woke up in a terrible mood. His eyes blazed with anger as he noticed that Zach and Will had been spending a lot of time together, whispering and plotting. Suspicion gnawed at him, and his temper flared. “Will! Zach!” Justin bellowed, his voice echoing through the house. He stormed into the living room, his massive body radiating fury. “What the hell have you two been doing?” Zach and Will exchanged a nervous glance, their hearts pounding with fear. “We were just—” Zach started, but Justin cut him off with a furious roar. “Don’t lie to me!” Justin yelled, stepping closer, his towering frame casting a menacing shadow over them. “I know you’ve been plotting something. You’re not as smart as you think.” He continued to degrade them, his words sharp and venomous. “You think you can undermine me? You’re nothing but weaklings, both of you!” In a fit of rage, Justin turned and punched a wall, his colossal fist smashing through the structure with ease. Debris flew, and the house shook from the impact. Justin stood there, his massive body pumped and throbbing with angry muscle. Veins bulged, and his eyes were filled with a dangerous intensity. Will and Zach were terrified, their plan momentarily forgotten in the face of Justin’s raw, terrifying power. “You better be ready for your punishment when I get back,” Justin snarled, his voice dripping with menace. “I’ll make sure you remember your place.” With that, Justin stormed out of the house, leaving a path of destruction in his wake. He headed to the store, leaving Will and Zach in a state of panic.
    16 points
  27. Chapter 3 Graduation day had arrived. I got dressed and we all went to the high school. People were shocked to see me, and most didn’t recognize me. I was 6’2”. When I walked into the auditorium, people started whispering. "Is that Dan Blackwood?" "I thought he was shorter and scrawny?" I heard them whispering. I tried to ignore them. "Dan, over here." I heard a voice say. It was Mr. Stevenson, my calculus teacher. "Wow, Dan. Look at you! How did this happen?" "It's a long story.” I shook his hand. "Well, congratulations." "Thank you." After graduation, I met up with my family to take photos. In the photo, Joey and I were now the same height. I had grown 11 inches in just over a week. Joey looked over at me, his eyes wide and smiling. He still beat me in the muscle department, for now. All the photos with friends and family were very strange. I love the feeling of being big, but I still felt like the little guy. I saw Ryan at the ceremony and hugged him. “Dude I feel like every time I see you, you’re bigger.” “That’s the goal man. I can’t wait for you to look up to me haha.” We went to lunch after the ceremony. I was starving, more than I had ever been in my life. I ate 4 burgers, 2 bowls of fries, and a large milkshake. My parents couldn’t believe it, but I was hungry. The doctor said that my metabolism was going to increase as I grew. After lunch, we went home. Joey and I barely fit in the back seat of my parent’s car. Joey kept staring at me. I thought it was because he’s just not used to seeing me the same size as him. We got back to the house and I kept looking at Joey as he walked in front of me. We were 5e same height. This man that I’ve always admired and physically looked up to was now the same size as me. Joey and I hung out in my room. “Thanks for letting me borrow your clothes today.” “No worries Dan, it still throws me off that we’re the same height.” There was a pause in the conversation as we played Fortnite. “Joey, I have a random question for you.” “Yeah, what’s up?” “Are you super hung? I know this is weird to bring up but before the accident I was above average and I’ve always wondered. I’ve heard the stories about how you were the ladies man in high school.” Joey smirked. “Well we didn’t get it from dad.” Joey said with a laugh, unzipping his jeans. He pulled out his cock, it was soft but already 7 inches and thick. It looked like mine used to be. He grabbed his cock and got it hard, a full 11 inches. “How about you Dan?” I blushed and did the same thing. Mine was 10 inches soft, and got to 13 inches hard. I hadn’t measured myself since the growth spurt so I didn't realize how big I was. "Oh my god. Dan you're huge!" I grinned. "I know. I'm glad I'm growing." I started jerking off my huge cock. Joey looked at me and started as well. I could feel my muscles pulsing as I fell victim to the pleasure of my growth. Joey stared at me as he watched me flex and unflex my muscles, each time growing slightly. We both jerked off to how big we were and came on the mirror, staring at our muscles along the way. - I continued to grow. A few days later I was 6 feet 4 inches. My biceps exploded in size and were 22 inches, and my thighs were 36 inches. I was gaining weight too. I was up to 290 pounds, and my body was looking so sexy. I went over to Ryan’s house to hang out. When he opened the door, he laughed. “Jesus fucking Christ dude, you look like a bodybuilder.” I flexed my biceps and bounced my pecs under my shirt. I caught him biting his lip quickly. We played video games for a while until Rachel came over. She screamed when she saw me. Running full speed at me, she jumped into my arms and looked up at me. "Whoa, Dan. You look...big." I laughed. "Thanks. I've been growing a lot lately." She nodded. "How tall are you now?" "Almost 6 feet 5 inches." “Uh oh Ryan, Dan is almost bigger than you. I bet you’re the hottest gay guy in our neighborhood.” Rachel sat down next to me and put her hand on my bicep. "Your muscles are so big and firm. You're so strong." I blushed. My cock twitched in my pants. "Thanks, Rach." We talked for a while. I told Rachel about the accident and Ryan and I compared our bodies. Although ryan was still taller (for now) my arms had grown larger and I was more muscular than he was. “Damn dude. I didn’t think the growth spurt was gonna include muscle as well! Your arms are crazy big.” I flexed my huge biceps and lifted up my shirt to show off my abs. My large cock was semi hard and was not subtle at all. I saw Rachel staring at it until she noticed me looking at her. As the night came to a close, I was packing up. Rachel came over to me and invited me to a party she and her friends were having that Friday at her friend Sarah’s parents’ house. I showed some interest but was still getting used to my new body and my nerves and anxiety had not adjusted to the fitness model image I now had. “You know Noah Martinez is gonna be there right?” She asked. The Noah Martinez. The 6’8 gay volleyball player. The man of my dreams. The sexiest guy I’ve ever laid my eyes on. At Rachel’s party. I have to go. I blushed again. My cock was fully hard in my pants. Rachel looked down and smiled. "Really? That's cool." Ryan gave me a wink. "Come on Dan, you know you're probably his type." "Okay I’ll think about coming." I left Ryan's house and went home. I was so horny and decided to jerk off. My mind was flooded of images of Noah Martinez. His caramel tone skin, those beautiful hazel eyes. That jawline of the gods. My cock was so hard. I measured it again. Fuck. 15 inches hard. My body was growing at an incredible rate. It seemed to be every night that I was waking up a few inches taller and bigger. I laid down in bed and stroked myself thinking about Noah. I imagined us kissing. I imagined him sucking my cock. I imagined him riding my cock. I imagined him begging for more. I imagined him screaming my name. I came all over my chest. I cleaned myself off and went to sleep.
    15 points
  28. Thanks everyone for the great comments, I'm glad you like the story. Pride events have taken me away from the keyboard but I am back to working on the next chapter. Here is a picture that is a close approximation to Tommy. Question for folks: is there a consensus about when one should add an incest tag to a story? Should I have one already (due to the D/s dynamic?) Should there be one only if there is intercourse? Somewhere in between?
    15 points
  29. Working on part 7...
    15 points
  30. Chapter 2: “Your grand total will be $15.99 today. Is there anything else I can help you with today, sir?” Tanner's eyes twinkled, making eye contact with the shy college man in front of him. Tanner’s left hand on the kiosk counter, chest sloping downward toward the POS system. Doing his best to make eye contact with the hot cafe worker, the shy college student could barely nod, trying to not sneak too many glances at the stretched polo. “T-thank you!”, the shy college student reached out to tap his card. “Oh, before I forget, we actually added a new little system. It’ll ask you a quick question before you tap.”, Tanner pointed to the screen, giving that charming smile that always suckered in guest’s to buy more than what they originally came here for. Marcos’ hated to admit it, but Tanner was a cash cow. “What cute little animals! Did you guys program them yourself?”, the shy student asked. His cute freckles gleamed at Tanner. “Oh no, we don’t know how to do that. It’s just this new app our boss got for us. Just select the name of the person you wish to tip. For example, my name is Tanner. I chose the peacock.” Tanner stood back to his full height, chest bouncing as he switched up his posture. “Huh, it’s pretty neat. Never seen it before! Since you gave exceptional service, I just have to tip you! Hope you don’t mind..” the student blushed, trying his best to not seem super obvious that the guy in front of him was too hot to be working in a cafe. Then again, it always seemed like cafe’s picked a lot of hot guys in tight uniforms and aprons these days. Selecting the peacock, the student watched in amazement as it fluttered up to the top of the screen. Displaying the percentages of gratuity, the student pondered if he should give 15% or custom. Nah, just 15% for now. Next time he would do custom. He knew he was going to be a regular if this tanned blond haired hottie was going to be manning the register! “Okay, and done! Huh? Funds, what do these mean?”, the student inquired. They had never seen this before. He assumed maybe it was like an organization fund this local cafe was donating to. “Oh that! To be honest, it came with the app so my coworkers and I don’t really know. Pick whatever tickles your fancy. We appreciate anything. It’s a pleasure serving our guests.” Tanner winked at the student. Beginning to strain in the lower regions of his skinny jeans, the student could feel a pump of blood shoot into his genitals. Too distracted at the hot guy and wanting to get out of the building before showcasing a full on woody, the student hastily tapped the C-Fund and blushed. Grabbing his twelve ounce latte and almond croissant, he waved to the hot stud. Tanner waved back, still smiling. Humming to himself, “More tips for me, more tips for lil ol’ me!” Tanner smirked. Upon finishing the transaction, the application on the screen went back to the starting page, ready for the next guest interaction. Tanner felt a little warm, reaching up to the collar of his polo, he pulled it slightly. “Damn it’s hot in here. Boss needs to update that air con next.” Hwan, returning back with some plates, brushed by Tanner. Tanner got a bit of a shiver. “Dude are you okay?” Hwan set the plates down. “Yeah I’m fine, just a bit hot. The only thing the heat is good for is to go shirtless. These damn polo’s are too restricting.” Tanner sighed. “First of all, that’s your fault you opted to get one size smaller than the rest of us to show off your body. Second of all, maybe if you actually drank more water instead of energy and protein drinks, you would stop being dehydrated. Third of all-” Hwan continued to sass. “Okay okay I get it! Enough! God, you act like my mother. The whole point of moving out here was to get away from that. Last thing I need is my coworkers to be my pseudo-mom while I’m away” Tanner rolled his eyes. “I’m just saying.” Hwan shrugged, picking the plates back up. Taking another glance over at Tanner he noticed sweat beads trailing down his thick neck, dripping downward toward that thick chest. Blond spirals creeping out a slight bit up the polo like a shadow. Hwan couldn’t lie, that chest was enticing. He had dated quite a few girls who often shared a specific similarity between their assets. Let’s just say Tanner came close to them in their size. Hwan had experimented a bit with his bisexuality, but often swung a bit more toward women over men. Tanner made it difficult sometimes for Hwan, as he has on occasion given Hwan a few hard ons. Right now, that chest was something to ogle. “One more thing before I go back to ACTUALLY working” Hwan was starting up again. “Yes mom?” Tanner groaned. “Your chest is looking bigger than ever. Keep it up.” Hwan smiled at his gym bro, giving him a playful shove as he passed by. ===================================================================== Looking up at the ivory wall, the clock ticked at 2:00. Charlie was glad the workday was almost over. Starting this early and being here all the way to close were definitely the more grueling shifts, but he was grateful Marcos was paying them all overtime for it. Scooping up some dark roast beans, Charlie placed them into his espresso bar's bean hopper. Adjusting the pressure gauge, Charlie got back to work. Not to brag, but Charlie was definitely the most adept when it came to making drinks and making them quickly amongst the guys. Hwan was pretty good as well, but he was nowhere near as quick as Charlie, Tanner was an interesting one to train. Marcos had to adjust his training schedule and add on a few days since he often got stressed out easily. Not to mention his bulky size made him a bit more clumsy while handling the small space that two people would sometimes need to occupy. Tanner opted to man the POS system and expo station and was better at it than both Charlie himself and Hwan. Hwan was great at catering to guest’s on the floor while running things back and forth from front of house to back of house. Using the steam wand, Charlie began to heat up some milk in a pitcher. Due to a little bit of eavesdropping, Charlie could hear that the new application installed earlier today was doing quite well. Tanner would often walk by and make snide comments that he was raking in all the dough today. Charlie would continue to roll his eyes and bite back playfully. “If I didn’t help set it up, you would have nothing.”. Tanner would pout and walk away, failing to have a comeback. Such an airhead that one sometimes, but he was right. He did rake in a lot more money than Charlie or Hwan when on the POS. Marcos turned the corner, emerging from his office. Lifting his arms up he stretched, his own gray polo straining on his upper body. Walking behind the counter he did a small walk through to see if the boys were doing well and restocked. Tanner quickly threw his phone under a physical menu stack he had in front of him. “Tanner, I saw that. You’re not slick. No free take home for you tonight…” Marcos trailed off, with a bit of a mischievous tone. “NO PLEASE!” Tanned gasped, pretending to be overdramatic. “But-but the cream puffs!” “No.” Marcos smiled. “You’re an evil evil man.” Tanner grumbled. “You’re a lazy lazy man.” Marcos retorted. Charlie snickered at the interaction. Marcos was always extremely playful with everyone, not only his staff, but also the guests that have grown accustomed to visiting quite often. It’s what Charlie really enjoyed about working here and with Marcos. He did not really have that much at home, especially since his father was always working and had moved to the United States on a whim, taking Charlie with him at only four years old. Moving around across the country for his father’s work left Charlie a bit displaced. Once he moved out to college, that was the first moment of stability Charlie had been able to experience in a while. Living in the same place for four years was a first for him. Eventually while working multiple jobs, that is how he ran into his current coworkers. At his previous employment, the job was not too difficult per se, but the management often was all up in the air. They knew little about everything and mainly hired externals to take care of the business. Because they were on salary, they did their best to leave as early as possible. Marcos was the only internal employee who had worked in their establishment for a bit and took care of a lot of the staff. It was beyond Charlie why they would not promote or develop Marcos, and even Charlie grew frustrated at how they took advantage and treated Marcos all the time. Kindness often gets taken advantage of, and Charlie was always there to stay late or come in on his off days to help Marcos out on shifts he wasn’t even supposed to be working. Their bond grew from that moment. Both men had discussed Marcos' dream of opening up his own cafe and Charlie was adamant that he would support him no matter what. Enough on that, back to the present! “How are you holding up over here Charlie? You didn’t have your espresso you usually make on your ten minute break. Everything okay?” Marcos turned his head, inquisitive. “I’m fine boss, I am still feeling pretty energized. I can always make it a bit later too. It’s kind of slow right now. Might be for the rest of the day.” Charlie smiled while wiping down the drip tray, placing his sani-towel bag into a sanitizer bucket. “Thank ya again for installing and getting that app set up for us. I greatly appreciate it. If you want, you can take home the goods that Tanner was supposed to be able to take home today.” Marcos whispered. “I HEARD THAT!” Tanner raised his voice. Turning his back around to Tanner, Marcos continued to playfully tease him, “Oh so you heard that but not the two times I asked you to switch out the sanitizer buckets ten minutes ago? Interesting.” Tanner was silenced and pretended to check his groomed fingernails. “I’m just here to check on the low-boy. I noticed the temperature is fluctuating a bit more than usual. Do you mind if I get in here for a bit since it’s slow?” Marcos asked. “Not at all, do your thing boss.” Charlie nodded. He moved out the way with his steaming pitchers to the small sink installed nearby. Marcos bent down onto his knees and opened the low boy, he let out a grunt. “Maybe I am getting old.” Charlie turned the pressure faucet on and began to rinse off any milk residue off the pitchers. Sneaking a glance, he couldn’t help but look at the black pants doing their best to hold all that man inside. Gulping, his Adam's apple quivered. Maybe Charlie had ogled his boss’ assets a few times before, and he had to admit it, his boss had an ass that would make any guy or girl jealous. Today though, those black pants did not help slim him out. The large bubble butt was poking out while Marcos’ upper body and head were in the low-boy. “I should have gotten the model where the dial was in the front instead of the back.” Marcos grumbled. Every movement Marcos made caused his back end to wobble a bit. His black pants slowly began to shimmy themselves a bit lower, revealing the beginning of his crack. A light dusting of fur could be easily viewed from where Charlie was standing. “No no no not now!” Charlie’s mind was racing as he yelled internally. Blood was beginning to flow to his groin once again. All morning Charlie was grateful to be working the bar as he was able to cover up his lower half. He had been getting chubbies all day long. Right now though was NOT the time. His bulge began to swell a bit, pushing against the zipper. With the faucet water still running, Charlie discreetly reached a hand down to adjust his bulge a bit. From the corner of his ear he could hear the male guest at the register with Tanner. “Thanks again man! Oh and I see Charlie is at the bar again! I need to tip ya both!” Charlie’s body felt like it was vibrating with sexual energy. He felt a bead of sweat above his lip and licked it. Stealing another glance at his boss who continued to grunt and make noises that Charlie found to be a bit erotic, he felt his bulge push out a bit more. The sensation was odd, but Charlie felt the tingling in his groin heat up. Exhaling, he felt like he was going to be panting if he kept looking at his boss anymore than he was. Turning the faucet off he walked behind Marcos with the limited space. “Hey Charlie, do you find leaning over real quick to hand me that thermometer real quick?” his voice was muffled a bit from being inside the unit. “Uh sure thing boss.” Charlie tried his best to sound like he was not about to bust into a full blown heat. Doing his best to slide behind his boss, he reached over for the thermometer and crouched down to give it to Marcos. Grabbing it, Marcos began to say who knew what. Charlie remained crouched next to his boss, doing his best to make out whatever words he was saying while inside the unit. “Thanks for the drink again Charlie!” an older gentleman spoke while walking out the door. Heat radiated once again in his nether regions, sweat began to drip off of his forehead now. Come on Charlie pull it together! Pulling himself out of the low-boy unit, Marcos did a little shuffle. Trying to his leg muscles, Marcos attempted to get up but stumbled backward onto Charlie, knocking him out of his crouching position. “Oh my god Charlie are you okay?! My damn leg fell asleep.” Tanner heard a bang but shrugged, too “busy” to be bothered. If anyone had bothered to do a check up behind the counter, the scene would have easily been on the front cover of tabloids, showcasing sexy work scenarios. Poor Charlie was pinned down onto the floor, his back slouched upward against one of the cabinets, a large weight of pressure pushing down on his lower half of his body. Marcos’ mass was sitting on top of his employee, his giant bubble butt sitting directly on top of something lumpy and kind of, hard? “Are you okay sir?” Charlie managed to speak, doing his best to not let the current predicament get the best of him. He had a full view of a full moon. Two large round curves sat upon his groin, the top of the bubbly ass peaking a small bit out of the pants. “Yeah I’m alright boy. Thanks for breaking my little stumble. I should be asking you if you’re alright?” Marcos did a quick look around, glancing over at Charlie nervously. “All good boss!” Charlie grimaced. Giving his legs a little shake to wake them up, his bubble butt bounced a bit on top of Charlie’s groin. That did it. Charlie’s cock was balling up in his pants, beginning to protrude and push a bit harder onto the soft fleshy surface that was incidentally riding him. Marcos twisted his body a little bit and felt the surface under him grow a bit harder. The realization hit him and he immediately blushed, quickly scrambling to get back up onto his feet. Turning around, he reached out a hand and pulled Charlie back up. Dusting himself off, he smiled and looked away from Charlie, a bit embarrassed to make eye contact. “Uh, so I see why you chose the horse for your animal on the application huh Charlie boy?” Marcos let out an awkward laugh, doing his best to not glance at the balled up bulge that Charlie was still emitting. Looking down at his own bulge, Charlie’s face became completely emblazoned in red. This had to be the most awkward situation in his entire life! Bad enough it happened but his boss COMMENTED on it?! He felt like he could die! “Uh, I guess sir? Never really, thought about it like that. Haha…” Charlie matched Marcos’ energy with an awkward chuckle. His Aussie accent was little butter to Marcos’ ears. “I shouldn’t have said anything, that was out of line. I apologize, Charlie.” Marcos whispered. Whispering back as to not draw attention to the matter of what just happened, “It’s okay. I don’t mind it. We’ve known each other long enough. I shouldn’t be embarrassed. We’re both men after all.” Charlie pulled off his glasses and began to use his polo to wipe them. They began to steam up a little bit. “Still, I shouldn’t have commented on that. Here, I know it’s not much of an apology, but how about you head out early for today? Like you said, it's slow. I’ll still pay ya the time you would have worked. No butt’s.” Marcos patted Charlie’s shoulder. Knowing better than to argue with his boss, he nodded his head. “Sure thing boss. Again, it’s no problem. If anything, next time I’ll make sure I take care of this thing before work.” Charlie reached his hand behind his head and laughed. Marcos chuckled. “Atta boy. You work too hard, you need to let off some steam. Besides, I got Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum to help me out.” Upon restocking his station, Charlie headed back to the small little break room that Marcos had set up for the boys. Opening up his locker, Charlie grabbed his sage-green bag, ready to head out early. Even with his manager’s approval, he felt bad leaving early when the guys also started as early as him. Knocking on the office door, he twisted the handle. “Boss, last chance, I really don’t mind staying-” Charlie had the wind knocked out of him. His boss was in a white t-shirt, his polo on the chair as he was adjusting the air con. His burly arms rippled with some nice biceps, grooved with some veins. His traps bulged by his neck, his chest jutting out with some wet stains near the top. The slight curvature of his belly pushed the shirt away a tad. “I’m sure Charlie. Don’t mind the outfit change, I need to get this air con fixed stat. Tanner and Hwan have been complaining about it all day. I’m starting to feel it too now.” Without a thought in his head, Charlie sprung a huge boner, his zipper’s teeth rolling down one by one. Marcos looked at Charlie and smirked, shaking his head. “Before you go, go get that settled down in our private bathroom first. Can’t have you being taken away from us for public indecency. Besides, thanks for the compliment.” Charlie’s ears reddened as he made a mad dash to the employee restroom. With help from his growing bulge, Charlie nearly ripped his zipper clean off while pulling it down. Throwing his bag onto the sink, he turned the faucet on high. Sweat began to drip down his forehead as he undid his belt. Snagging in a few of the loops, Charlie felt the blood rushing. His red briefs were being strained to the max. Lifting his shirt up over his stomach and putting it over the back of his neck, his lanky pale body was on display in the mirror. Pulling off the straining red briefs eagerly, his large pink head of his cock slapped upward near his belly button. The bobbing cock head throbbed, already beginning to drool pre-cum. Near his belly button? That was odd. Charlie was used to his cock being a bit more below that, but right now he felt so unimaginably horned up he was being driven by lust. Using his pointing finger, he rubbed around the base of his foreskin, his most sensitive area followed by the base of his shaft. Speaking of, his thick shaft was engorged with some light vein-work. “Fuck!” Charlie moaned. He couldn’t believe he was doing this at work right now. God this was so unlike him but right now he didn’t have a care in the world. His balls were humming. Pre-cum continued to drool across his stomach, the sticky substance like a web. Although this felt like one of the best masturbation sessions of his life, doing this in the workplace was oddly turning him on, but he couldn't keep this going for long. Shuffling over to the urinal, Charlie continued to pump the shaft up and down stroking it with his left hand. His balls bounced heavily as he continued to pump his cock harder. His glasses began to fog up as he felt himself getting close, he let out a soft moan. Thinking of his boss’ bubble butt on his cock earlier, the sexy curves of his body in that small shirt in his office, Charlie was about to bust. Biting down on his lip, Charlie did his best to suppress the carnal pleasures of releasing his thick seed into the urinal. He could smell the scent of his cologne, his sweat, and the musk. Panting, Charlie took a moment to catch his breath. Even after just blasting like a hose, Charlie felt his cock still throb a bit as it began to deflate a bit. Losing its stiffness, walked over to the sink, cock out, as he began to wash his hands. Looking at himself in the mirror, he couldn’t believe he just busted a load at work. Wiping his glasses once again and tossing his hair, he began to pull himself together. Pulling his shirt back down and wrangling his cock back into its chamber of secrets, he washed his hands again before going out the side door. ===================================================================== Already long gone, Hwan and Tanner took their gym bags they brought in from their early morning gym session. Marcos did not know where those two had the energy to be up earlier than their shift time, do a workout, and then be here. They typically went together to help blow off some steam after the work day and had left Marcos alone about forty-minutes ago. Doing one final walk through of the building to make sure all things that needed to be off were, Marcos noticed the application on the kiosk was still pending a final transaction. It was the last guest of the afternoon who got to chatting with Tanner over some new fad diet that was apparently all the rage right. Looking at it, it looks like he left Tanner quite the hefty tip, but forgot to select which funding option he wanted to give it to. Viewing the options, Marcos selected the “L-Fund ”. Static emitted across the screen and the question remained. Raising his eyebrows, Marcos decided to select a different fund. Maybe that one was a glitched option? Who knows. Picking the C-Fund as his second selection. The transaction went through. Making his way outside, Marcos locked the door with a jiggle of the handle. Whistling, he left on his merry way. ===================================================================== Pinned up against the wall, Tanner’s arms were being held down by his matched height coworker in front of him. Wait, matched? Tanner could have sworn Hwan was a bit shorter than him. His mind got distracted at the man sucking on his neck. It was one of Tanner’s weak spots when Hwan became all too familiar with overtime. Little did Charlie and Marcos know, but Hwan and Tanner would sometimes have secret meet-ups after work where they would “indulge” one another. Tanner knew Hwan was bisexual from their conversations while hanging out outside of work several times. Acting as listener to his consistent venting, one day Tanner offered to help him out with some of his…”frustrations”. Today though, Hwan seemed to be extra “frustrated”. Not even two minutes inside of Tanner’s apartment and Hwan already had him pinned up against the wall. Both men still aired the aroma of coffee and sweat from work. Hwan’s hand crept and traveled over Tanner’s abs under his polo, reaching up to that succulent thick chest he had been admiring all day. Relieving his mouth from Tanner’s neck he looked at him eye to eye, squeezing his chest. Tanner shivered. “You like slutting these around at work don’t you boy? Always trying to show off to our guests while I have to wait to have my fun.” A flip of the switch, and Tanner’s nipples immediately became engorged, poking out against the polo like twin party hats. Outside of Tanner’s masculine physique and cockiness, Hwan had discovered that Tanner could be easily submissive when someone else takes charge, or at least fights him for control. Tweaking the perky nipples, Tanner let out a yelp. His chest and nipples had always been sensitive. Growing up he was a bit chubby and always had a large chest. After he turned to weight lifting and taking to the gym seriously in high school, his pecs continued to develop the most. Some would say even over-develop. Trying to catch his breath, Tanner barely managed to muster out his own quip, “You could have just dragged me to the back you know. However, I do seem to recall you insulting my polo being too small earlier.” Hwan gripped tighter onto the thick flesh of his right pec, his perky light brown nipple between two of his fingers. Hwan let out a grunt. Pulling off Tanner’s polo, Hwan got an eyeful of the large tan jutting pecs sloping down. “Your tits have been driving me crazy all day, now it’s my turn to show off what I can do with them.” Biting down onto one of the sensitive nipples, Tanner yelled. Hwan moved his hand to cup Tanner’s mouth. Being an affordable apartment meant there were some drawbacks, and that meant the walls were thin. Because of that, the two never really went all the way. Just some frotting here, mutual jacking off there, body worship sometimes, just the usual bro activities. Tanner’s groomed chest hair was sheened lightly with some sweat. All day Tanner had felt his body was on fire and could not explain it. Perhaps he was catching a cold? That would suck if he would have to call out of work tomorrow. His body shivered in pleasure as Hwan nursed on his tits, fondling the two like breasts. Hwan definitely knew his way around a chest, transferable skills he supposed with the women that Hwan had bedded before. Clearly, Tanner was not having any complaints. Man or woman, Hwan had his body on lock. Tingling enveloped Tanner’s body, sweat beads began to drip down his chest and neck. This summer heat was hellish, but god did he bask in its glow right now. Hwan continued to attack his chest. Tanner reached one of his own free hands down toward Hwan’s bulge and began to play with it. Equipped with a hard steel rod, Tanner could tell Hwan was really into his tits as he called them. “Baby, you’re making me squirm. Let’s go to the couch. It’s hot and I need to lay down if we’re going to keep this up.” Tanner pleaded. Hwan looked up at him from his chest, wrapping up a few final licks before stopping. Shucking off his own polo, Hwan had begun to join Tanner in stripping. In no time flat, both men were left in their own undergarments. Tanner wore a cyan jockstrap that cradled his own bulge with a wet spot. His bubble butt from all his squats on full display. Hwan meanwhile just wore some classic briefs with his dick outline aimed by the waistband. Hwan slapped the exposed ass and held onto it as Tanner seductively led him to the couch. “Baby I feel so hot, god you know how to push all my buttons.” Tanner’s hand cradling Hwan’s neck as Tanner slowly descended onto his back. Light cyan began to change hues into a darker blue as the pre-cum pooling from Tanner’s hefty cock painted the pouch. “Good. Let daddy give you everything he’s got.” “Yes sir. Use my tits baby.” Tanner pleaded, his eyes glowing glossy. Hwan pulled down his brief’s his average six inch cock aimed straight at Tanner. Tanner licked his lips at the treat in front of him. Using his arms, Tanner pushed his pecs together. “Fuck them for me sir. Please, I need you to.” Tanner begged. “Don’t tell daddy what to do, boy.” Hwan puffed and blew his hair out of his eye. Slapping one of the tits, Tanner quivered at how sensitive they felt today. True, he did work them into overdrive today since it was chest day, but this was beyond what he was used to feeling. He couldn’t help but kind of get off on Hwan calling his chest tits. He always got annoyed when people called them manboobs when he was younger and chubby, but right now, one of his insecurities growing up was turning him and his partner on. Mounting the strong tan body, Hwan placed himself on Tanner's stomach, his six inch cock throbbing, aimed at the two tits. Shoving his cock between the busty valley, Hwan began to grind his hips back and forth. Tanner would flex his chest every couple of thrusts to tighten the grip on his buddy's cock. Loosening it and then making it righter, both men began to fall into a steady rhythm. Soft little gasps and moans escaped Tanner’s mouth. His tits jiggled and bounced as Hwan grinding his cock back and forth between them. With his spare hands, he continued to fondle them. Returning to his body, the tingling of warmth began to coax itself upon Tanner’s chest like a burning wax. Looking down, Tanner could have sworn he was seeing something impossible. His chest looked to be swelling a tad bit bigger with every thrust that Hwan was doing. He felt extra heft, extra weight placed upon his chest. Sloping upward just a tad bit more, Tanner thought he was imagining things. As Hwan continued to pec-fuck him, the sensitivity of his nipples had been dialed upward. Thumbing them over, every little touch that Hwan did made a spurt of pre-cum shoot out of the constricted hard cock in the now dark cyan pouch. “Baby I’m close, god don’t stop!” Tanner yelled. “Daddy’s gonna bust between these bitch tits of yours. I’m going to coat them with my seed boy. Keep flexing those tits for me.” Hwan growled, his voice sounding more like gravel. “Yes! Yes! I’m gonna come sir!” Tanner gasped, his pouch spurting out cum, the seed dripping out the front and onto his leg. Hwan followed by grunting and shooting a hot thick load in the chest valley that Tanner had created. Two shots made it all the way to Tanner’s chin and onto his lips. Licking up the reward, he enjoyed the sweet and salty treat. “Thanks sir.” Tanner exhaled. “Anytime boy.” Hwan gave the tits a final shake before demounting.
    14 points
  31. Chapter 5 I woke up and got dressed. I looked in the mirror and saw that I had grown more overnight. I grabbed the scale and measuring tape. I was now 6’11”. 350 pounds. Dad was sitting at the dining table drinking coffee as I walked down the steps. He looked up at me and spit out his coffee. “Will you put some clothes on? Jesus Christ Dan!” I was shirtless and wearing a pair of shorts that fit Joey, but were so tight, my cock was fully visible and my huge muscle ass was ripping the seams. My chest was huge. My arms were like dodgeballs. My waist was still incredibly tight. Seeing my father only come up to my chest was wild and intoxicating. “None of my clothes fit. I need new ones.” Gary handed me a wad of money. "Here, take this. Go get some new clothes." I smiled and hugged him. I effortlessly lifted him off the ground. "Thanks, dad." I walked into my bedroom. I put on some Nike slides and called Ryan. “Hey lover boy. How are you doing after last night’s festivities?” Ryan joked. I sighed. "I've never felt better. Listen dude, do you mind coming to my house to get me?" "No, of course not. You okay? Is something going on with Noah?" I laughed. "Yes and no. He's incredible. And so are his eyes, and his smile. And his abs. And his pecs. Oh and his ass. And his…” “I’m gonna cut you off there before you start jerking it on the phone. Did you grow again?” “Yeah man. I’m fucking huge and don’t fit in anything. I have some shorts that are barely hanging on and a large t- shirt.Also my dad just gave me a ton of cash to buy some shit that won't tear at the seams as much. Please get here so I can look decent. This morning he actually choked on his coffee because I'm so tall and huge now. Please save me from looking like a stripper.” “Now that’s the one thing I can’t help you with. Hahaha. I’m on my way.” Ryan pulled up to the house a few minutes later. I opened the door and ducked underneath the door as I walked to the car. Ryan rolled his window down and said,”fuck dude you were not kidding.” We started driving to the mall to get new clothes. The shorts were ripping at the crotch. I kept thinking about Noah. He was amazing. I wondered if he was thinking about me. We got to the mall. We started shopping at the big and tall store. The clothes I had gotten before were all tight, but these were better. I got a couple new shirts and shorts. I also got new shoes. I felt better. I wasn’t embarrassed to walk around in public. We went to the food court. I was starving like I’ve never been before. I ordered ten burgers and a pizza. We found a table that could hold it all. “Dude are you really about eat all of this?” Ryan stared at me. “Yeah man. I’m fucking starving.” I began to eat the burgers in three to four bites, all while chugging water in between bites. Once I got to the pizza. I folded up the slices and ate them in a few bites. By the end of the meal, my stomach bulged with all of the food when someone walked by and tapped me on the arm. It was Noah. I turned around and grinned. "Hey!" "Hey, Dan. Wow. Look at you." It was quite a sight to see for sure. "I know. It happened overnight. Crazy, right? Have you tried that pizza yet? It's really good." We talked and joked for a little bit. It felt really natural and fun. I looked at Ryan as he stood up to say hi to Noah. I grinned. "Noah, Ryan. Ryan, Noah." "Hey dude, nice to meet you." The two shook hands. Ryan looked up at Noah. Impressed at seeing a taller man so close that wasn’t an anomaly like me. "Nice to meet you." Noah then turned back to me. "So, uh, do you have plans tonight?" Noah asked. My heart skipped a beat. "Um, no. Not yet, anyway." "Cool. I have practice, and then I'm free. Maybe we could do something. Get dinner or something?" "That sounds great," I said. He smiled. "I'll text you later. See you guys around." He walked off, leaving us in the food court. God damn that fat muscular ass would be mine again. “Oh wow he really likes you.” I burped loudly. “I think so too.” - I headed home with Ryan. At this point I had to sit in the back of his Jeep so I had room to stretch my legs. When Ryan pulled up to the house. We hugged goodbye. He told me he was gonna see how Rachel was doing. “I can’t wait to hear how your date goes.” He got back in his jeep and drove off. I ran to my room. I sat down at my laptop, boy was it feeling small. My gut had already shrunk, the huge lunch I had eaten was already being digested. Then my phone buzzed. It was Noah. My heart leapt. I opened the message and read it. It said. "Hey, how's it going? -N" I was a little surprised. I didn't expect him to text me so soon, but it was a nice surprise. I responded with: "Hi, I'm doing well. How are you? -D" After a minute or so, my phone buzzed again. "Good! Just hanging out. What kind of food are you hungry for? -N" I quickly typed a reply: "It doesn't really matter to me. Whatever you want. -D" "There's a good Chinese place around here that's pretty close to the school. How does that sound? -N" Perfect. "That sounds great. -D" "Sweet, I'll pick you up around 7 pm. Don’t grow too much in the meantime ;)” "I'll do my best! -D" I smiled. I tried on my new clothes to see which outfit would be the best. I picked a white linen shirt and jeans. My cock was so vulgarly emphasized in the pants. It looked great. - At 7 PM the doorbell rang. My dad went to grab the door, only to see Noah duck under the doorframe and walk into the house. His face was shocked. I walked down the steps to see him. Fuck he looked good. A pastel yellow button up shirt with loose fit linen pants that hugged his huge ass and cock like no tomorrow. He walked toward me and looked me up and down. "Wow. Those clothes look great on you. I love the short sleeves." I blushed. "Thanks. They actually fit, which is a plus." He laughed. "That's awesome. So shall we head out?" “Yeah.” We walked outside of the house to his truck. WOW. I got in the passenger seat. I somehow fit. Noah got in. He started the truck and pulled away. As we were driving, I was just watching his muscular body at the wheel. His massive arms bulged under his sleeves. His hands were firm on the wheel as we made our way to the restaurant. He parked the truck and we walked inside the place. We both ducked under the door to enter. The Chinese restaurant was a quaint mom and pop place. It was also packed. The server walked up to us. “Woah. Hi. Just two?” "Yeah. Can we have a booth please?" Noah turned around to look at me. I looked down at him and smiled. “You good?” He reached out and grabbed my hand. “Yeah I’m fine.” I squeezed his hand and then let go. We sat down at the table and picked up the menus. "So what do you think sounds good?" I looked at him and smirked. "Well, there's a lot of things here that sound good," I said. "I might be ordering a lot, if that doesn’t embarrass you.” He looked up from the menu and into my eyes. “Dan. You’re the first person I’ve gone out with that makes me feel normal. Seeing you eat as much as you did for lunch earlier today confirmed it. Do not feel embarrassed. I wanted to go out with you because of who you are.” He grabbed my hand and squeezed it. I wanted to cry. It was the sweetest thing anyone has ever said to me. The server came and received our order. To my surprise, Noah ordered a lot of food for himself. That meant I would get even more to eat. I could see that the server was a little shocked at the amount of food, but she took down our order and went off. When the food came, it was a sight. It felt like we both ate more than everyone else combined in the restaurant. We ordered four appetizers, twelve entrees, five sides of rice, and ten orders of egg rolls. We ate all of it there. During the meal, I got to learn a lot more about Noah. His family was from Mexico, and he was the second generation. I found out that his dad was pretty tall, 6’4”, but the rest of his family was below 6 foot. He was so handsome and I couldn’t help but stare at him the whole meal. "Fuck," I said, leaning back against the seat and rubbing my bloated stomach. I was so full. Noah was slumped over his belly. His shirt barely covered the thing. "So full," he groaned, “But in a way I could still be down for ice cream.” I laughed. “I was gonna suggest we go get ice cream haha.” We paid the bill and stood up. The restaurant felt smaller. I looked at Noah, whose eye line was at my mouth beforehand, was now at my chin. Damn, the growth was really moving. My cock was semi hard at this point. I looked over and Noah was blushing as he could see my dick. We walked outside the restaurant and down the street. We found a small gelato spot with tables outside. There was music playing over the speakers. We sat down. We ordered a bunch of ice cream and sat down at an outside table. We dug in and were silent while eating. After about 20 minutes, I put my spoon down and leaned back in my chair. Noah was already done as he sat there rubbing his engorged gut. Even with it extended, you could still see his ripped six pack abs. "Well, that was great,” I said as I stretched my huge muscular arms in the air, “What should we do now?” “Well you could come over and hang out if you’d like?” I leaned in closer, putting my elbow on the table and resting my face on my hand. I looked at him in his eyes. He was grinning. "Okay. That sounds good." - We walked to Noah's truck. We got in and drove over to his house. It wasn't far away. I was getting excited. We got to the house and climbed out. We walked to the front door. "Make sure you don't hit your head," Noah said. He held out his hands, inviting me. I smiled. I ducked, walking into his minimalist, but beautifully decorated apartment. “My roommate Ben is out of town right now. So it's just me for a couple days. Let me get us some drinks." He walked over to the kitchen, his butt waggling slightly in his linen slacks. he grabbed a couple of hard seltzers from the fridge. I sat down on the couch and waited for him. The whole couch creaked as I sat down. I looked around the place. It was nice. The walls were a pale blue and the furniture was modern. The windows had a great view of the city. The tv was big and the surround sound was impressive. He walked over to the couch and handed me a can. We cracked them open and took a drink. "So what do you want to do?" "Well, we could watch a movie or something. Or we could talk. Or we could... kiss." He smiled. "I like the last one." He leaned in and kissed me. Tonight was going to be a good night.
    14 points
  32. So there are going to be 15 parts total. So buckle up and enjoy the last few chapters! PART 12 The next morning, Zach was more focused than ever. He served his masters with a renewed sense of purpose, ensuring that every task was done to perfection. He paid extra attention to Will, finding ways to impress him and earn his favor. “Will,” Zach said one day, approaching him with a mixture of confidence and humility, “is there anything special I can do for you? Anything to show my appreciation for your guidance?” Will raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Zach’s eagerness. “You’ve been doing well, Zach. Just keep up the hard work and dedication.” Zach nodded, a determined smile on his face. “I will, sir. I’ll do whatever it takes to prove myself.” As the days passed, Zach continued to serve and impress, biding his time and waiting for the perfect moment to make his move. He knew that his ambition and dedication would eventually pay off, and when it did, he would seize the opportunity to become the biggest and most powerful of them all. With every act of worship and every task completed, Zach’s determination grew stronger. He envisioned his future, towering over his masters, commanding respect and admiration. The next day, an opportunity presented itself when Justin went out to run errands. Zach found himself alone with Will, his heart racing with anticipation. He knew this could be his chance to make his move. Determined to seize the moment, he approached Will with a mix of reverence and determination. “Will,” Zach began, his voice filled with respect, “can I worship you? I want to show my appreciation for everything you’ve done.” Will smiled, clearly pleased with Zach’s devotion. “Of course, Zach. Go ahead.” Zach knelt before Will, his eyes full of admiration as he began to worship his master’s massive body. He kissed and licked Will’s muscles, tracing the contours of his powerful frame with his hands. Will flexed for him, enjoying the attention and adoration. As Zach continued to worship, he felt a familiar tingling sensation coursing through his body. Unbeknownst to Will, his focus and energy were causing Zach to grow once again. Zach’s muscles swelled, his frame expanding with newfound power. Zach (after another moderate growth): • Height: 6’2” • Weight: 240 pounds • Chest: 52 inches • Waist: 34 inches • Biceps: 22 inches • Thighs: 30 inches • Calves: 22 inches • Neck: 20 inches • Cock Size: 9 inches Zach looked down at himself, amazement and excitement flooding his senses as he realized he had grown even more. He stood up, his new size almost matching Will’s. “Will,” Zach pleaded, his voice filled with urgency, “please, make me bigger than Justin. If you help me, I’ll treat you fairly. We can take control together.” Will’s eyes widened with surprise and fear. He had not intended to grow Zach again, and the thought of defying Justin was terrifying. “No, Zach. I can’t do that. Justin would be furious.” Zach’s eyes burned with desperation. “Please, Will. We can be stronger together. We can take charge.” Will shook his head, his expression filled with worry. “No, Zach. This is dangerous. Justin will be home soon, and if he finds out what happened, it could be bad for both of us.” Zach felt a surge of frustration and fear. He had come so close to achieving his goal, but he knew he couldn’t push Will any further without risking everything. “I understand, Will,” he said, his voice trembling. “But please, think about it. We could change everything.” Will sighed, his gaze softening with a mix of sympathy and fear. “I understand your ambition, Zach, but we have to be careful. For now, let’s just hope Justin doesn’t notice your new size.” As the tension hung in the air, Zach’s heart pounded with a mix of fear and determination. He knew he had to tread carefully, but his ambition burned brighter than ever. He would find a way to grow and achieve his goals, no matter the risks. The sound of the front door opening sent a jolt of anxiety through both Zach and Will. Justin was home. They exchanged a tense glance, each silently hoping that Justin wouldn’t notice the change in Zach’s size. Justin walked into the room, his imposing figure dominating the space. He glanced at Will and Zach, his eyes narrowing slightly. “Everything alright here?” Will nodded quickly, his voice steady. “Yes, sir. Just going over some tasks with Zach.” Justin’s gaze lingered on Zach for a moment, but he seemed satisfied. “Good. Keep up the hard work.” As Justin walked away, Zach let out a silent breath of relief. The danger had passed, for now. He knew he had to be more careful, but his determination to grow and take control was stronger than ever. He would continue to serve and prove himself, biding his time until the right opportunity arose. Justin, having noticed the recent change in Zach’s size, pulled Will aside with a stern expression. “Will, we need to talk about Zach,” Justin said, his voice low but filled with controlled anger. “I noticed he grew. Did you do this without my permission?” Will’s face flushed with shame and fear. “I’m sorry, Justin. It was an accident. I didn’t mean for it to happen.” Justin’s eyes narrowed, his anger barely contained. “I know just how to fix this.” With that, Justin led Will downstairs and out to the backyard, where he summoned Zach. Zach arrived, his heart pounding with anxiety, sensing that something was terribly wrong. Justin stood before Zach, his massive frame radiating authority and anger. “Of course I noticed you grew,” he said, his voice cold and commanding. “I pay attention.” Zach’s eyes widened with fear as he pleaded, “Please, sir, don’t grow. I’m sorry. Please don’t do this.” Justin’s expression hardened, and he snapped, “QUIET.” Will, standing beside Justin, looked at Zach with a mixture of sympathy and fear. He knew he had no choice but to obey. “Yes, sir,” he replied, focusing his energy on Justin. As Will channeled his power, Justin’s body began to swell once more. His muscles bulged, expanding with incredible speed and intensity. His height increased, making him even more imposing. Veins popped and skin stretched to accommodate his growing mass. Justin (after significant growth): • Height: 9’0” • Weight: 1000 pounds • Chest: 100 inches • Waist: 45 inches • Biceps: 44 inches • Thighs: 60 inches • Calves: 36 inches • Neck: 30 inches • Cock Size: 22 inches Justin let out a deep, rumbling growl as he felt the power coursing through his body. He flexed his enormous muscles, his size and strength now truly godlike. He looked down at Zach, who seemed even smaller and more insignificant than before. “This is what real power looks like,” Justin said, his voice booming with authority. “Do you understand now, Zach? You will never reach this level. You will always be beneath me.” Zach trembled with a mix of fear and awe, his eyes wide as he took in Justin’s colossal form. “Yes, sir,” he whispered, his voice shaking. “I understand.” Justin stepped closer, his massive presence overwhelming. “Good. Now, you will continue to serve and prove yourself. But remember, any misstep, and the consequences will be severe.” Will looked at Justin with a mixture of admiration and fear, his own body trembling slightly from the power he had just channeled. “I’m sorry, Justin. It won’t happen again.” Justin nodded, his expression softening slightly. “Make sure it doesn’t, Will. Now, let’s go inside. Zach, you have work to do.”
    14 points
  33. Here is the third and final part of "The Show". After this, there's just one more story to go... THREE CURTIS I’m not going to lie. I am slightly gutted that that scary looking security guard stopped us from going into the pump room. I can tell Alfie is gutted about the whole thing too. I can’t really be TOO disappointed though. I’m here at one of the biggest bodybuilding shows on the IFBB calendar with my hot bodybuilder boyfriend. Plus I just got to watch Ozzie Osman bouncing his pecs on stage in a pair of the shiniest purple posing trunks. “Should’ve known he wouldn’t be able to pull it off,” Danny complains as me, him and Nick hang around the foyer waiting for Alfie to return. “Has Alfie been planning that, then?” I ask. “Us going backstage?” Nick gives me a tight-lipped little smile and nods. I kind of knew that was the case. Alfie’s reaction gave it away when Jason asked us if we wanted to go backstage. But now I have confirmation. That Alfie was planning to sneak us backstage with the help of Jason. Something he kept from me. Something he obviously wanted to be a surprise. Which is - God - just so fucking sweet. But that’s Alfie all over. My heart fills up. And then I feel something else. A stab of disappointment. Not that I didn’t get to go backstage. But for the way Alfie must be feeling because his plan didn't work. I definitely need to do something to make this up to Alfie. I’m pulled from my thoughts by the sensation of my phone vibrating in one of my jeans pockets. I furrow my brow when I see Alfie’s name on my screen. And to accompany it is a mysterious text message. COME TO THE TOILETS. NOW! Ummm. What the hell? I have no idea what Alfie is playing at, but as I head to the toilets as instructed, I find myself smiling. And feeling oddly excited. Is Alfie about to drag me into a toilet cubicle to have sex with him as a way of making up for the fact that he couldn’t get us backstage? A joke comes into my head about Alfie mistaking me for Nick which I’ll definitely use if that does turn out to be what’s happening. When I get to the door of the toilets, for some reason, I feel a sudden twist of nerves. Because I can hear voices coming from the other side of the door. And I can tell one of those voices is Alfie’s. And now I really don’t know what’s going on. But I’m about to find out. I push the door open and sure enough, there’s Alfie. And as suspected, he’s not alone. For a moment I feel like I’ve slipped into some kind of dream. Or some crazy alternative reality. This can not be happening. Except … it actually, really is. Standing next to my boyfriend in nothing but a pair of sparkly silver posing trunks (different to the ones I’ve just seen him wearing on stage), looking even bigger close up in the flesh, bronzed and huge and shredded in incredible competition condition, is Seth “Ozzie” Osman. A bodybuilder I've admired for years since his days as a Montgomery University student. The bodybuilder I was most looking forward to seeing today. A bodybuilder so off the charts fucking hot it’s untrue. “Yo, yo, yo.” Is he talking to me?! “All right?” he purrs in his thick Welsh accent. Holy. Fucking. Fuck. Alfie is grinning at me. “All right!” I manage to say back. My voice sounding squeaker than it ever has! Ozzie’s mouth curls into a smirk. “Your mate here tells me you’re a bit of a fan?” Oh God, that accent. Oh God, those pecs. Oh God, those trunks. Oh God that everything! “Ummm. yeah. A bit!” I seem to have lost all social ability. Because Ozzie Osman is standing right here in front of me. With his thick pecs. And cartoon abs. And crazy, out-of-this-world proportions. It’s just all so incredibly surreal. And all so rotten fucking horny. It's not just his physique which makes him incredibly hot either. His face is sexy as hell. He’s so much more handsome in the flesh. And he seems to be getting more handsome with age. Especially with the haircut he has now which is probably the most normal hairstyle I’ve seen him sporting, in fact. At one point he had a purple mohawk which was pretty cool but he looks cuter like this somehow. “The biggest fan!” Alfie chirps up. The little bastard! But … I also kind of love him in this moment. Ozzie laughs. “Cool, cool.” It’s funny. The way he talks - if it were anyone else I’d think it was maybe a bit twattish. But with him, it’s the sexiest fucking thing in the world. He’s just so effortlessly confident. So effortlessly cool. And so effortlessly hot as fucking fuck! “I’ve also heard you’ve got a bad-ass woolly jumper collection?” I feel my cheeks blushing. I look at Alfie and he cheekily grins and laughs. And Ozzie lets out a laugh too. I wish I could say something witty in return, but no words seem to be forming right now. “Right … picture time,” Alfie announces. Wait - what? Ozzie looks at my face and laughs. “I’m not scary am I, Blondie?” Scary is NOT the word I would use. And ... did he just give me a nickname? Why do I love the fact that he just called me Blondie? Alfie moves away from Ozzie so he’s stood next to me and ushers me to take his place. I can’t stop smiling. I’m literally on cloud nine as I take my place next to Ozzie and his absurdly hot bronzed shredded physique. Jesus. Just being so close to him is intoxicating. The heat coming off his body. And the scent! So much hard bronzed muscle just right there next to me. And then … his pecs suddenly twitch and bounce as if they have a mind of their own. An image that will no doubt stay lodged in my memory forever. Alfie holds his camera up. Ozzie sticks two fingers up in a peace sign and I do the same. Is this really happening?! “Flex your bicep, Oz, mate,” Alfie instructs. Ozzie looks at me with a raised eyebrow. “Bit of a cheeky one, isn’t he?” I smile back. Jesus. Am I actually having a moment with Seth “Ozzie” Osman? But amazingly, Ozzie does as Alfie instructs. He brings his right arm up and flexes his biceps. Holy. Jesus. Christ. I have to literally tear my eyes away from the flexed muscles to look at Alfie. “Any chance you could stick your tongue out?” “Fuckin’ ‘ell, Cheeky Dude!” Ozzie exclaims in his thick Welsh accent. But he does it. He’s flexing and his tongue is flat out and his arm is around my shoulder and fuuuck. I just want to pause time so I can soak up this moment. And really take in the absolute absurdity and hugeness of what is happening right now. “Awesome,” Alfie says, dropping his phone. “Blondie will treasure these forever.” I feel my cheeks burning as Ozzie looks at me and gives me a knowing smirk. How. Is. This. Happening? “Okay, it’s my turn,” Alfie announces. Ozzie barks out a laugh. “You’ve got two minutes, Cheeky Dude,” he says as Alfie hands me his phone with a brief wide-eyed look as if to say - can you believe this is happening? Which honestly, I can’t. At this point, I really shouldn’t be surprised by anything Alfie does. And yet - I’m still shocked when he peels off his tight red polo shirt and stands next to Ozzie - now completely topless. “You’ve got some fucking balls, Cheeky Dude!” Ozzie guffaws. “Right - front double biceps!” Ozzie gives me a baffled look. But then - he fucking obeys Alfie’s instructions. And now I’m looking at Ozzie’s bronzed blown up biceps with my boyfriend's smaller and pale but still thick biceps being flexed next to them. And if that wasn’t enough - they hit a joint front lat spread before Ozzie calls, “One last pose!” and the two of them are cranking out a joint crab most muscular. Both with their fucking tongues out! When they’re done, Ozzie’s grinning and shaking Alfie’s hand and my mind slips into a fantasy whereby Alfie actually becomes friends with Seth “Ozzie” Osman. “Gotta run, dudes. It’s been fun,” he says, rushing to the door, He looks back at Alfie and points at him. “Tag me when you post those. And stop stealing my ideas for Instagram videos!” And then he’s gone. And me and Alfie are looking at each other wide-eyed. And we both let out a shocked laugh. “What. The. Fuck?” I cry. “I know! He was just … here. Well, coming out of the toilet cubicle.” “I can’t believe you took your top off!” Alfie's mouth curls into the cheekiest of grins. “Do you know me at all? So … better than going backstage and maybe seeing Ozzie from a distance?” “Alf - that was, literally the best muscle-related thing that’s ever happened to me!” He grins uncontrollably. “Well … second best, maybe.” A cute, adorable grin spreads across his face. He steps towards me, wraps his arms around my back and pushes his body up against mine. “Oh yeah?” “Yep!” I reply, clinging on to his still bare back. “First place was meeting Danny King.” Alfie gives me a playful death stare followed by a tight squeeze. I lean in and kiss him to let him know I’m only teasing. And kissing Alfie feels just as incredible as it did when he first kissed me six weeks ago. Hell - maybe even more so. DANNY “That was a bit weird,” I say to Nick, as I watch a very suspicious-looking Curtis head in the direction of the toilets Alfie still hasn’t re-emerged from after getting a text on his phone. Nick’s mouth curls into a little smirk. I don’t know know if it’s my imagination but he’s seemed a little distracted the past few hours. Maybe being at a big bodybuilding show is bringing back some difficult memories from the Tiger Classic North West. Or maybe it was just the thought of running into his ex-coach, Jason. “Do you think they’re …?” I shake my head. “I wouldn’t put anything past Alfie. “ “Hmmm. Shagging in a toilet at a bodybuilding show,” Nick says. I look at him and grin. “What self-respecting person would ever do THAT?” I tease. Nick grins and bites his lip. But there’s something in his face which tells me that I might have gone too far with that comment. “Sorry - was that a bit much?” But Nick just smiles and just shakes his head. “Nah.” “Was it weird? Seeing Jason again?” Nick wrinkles his nose. “A bit!” He looks so cute right now. I’d love to just put my arm around him and scoop him up into a big hug. But I can’t do that. Because we’re in the foyer of a huge arena surrounded by bodybuilding fans. Instead, I just playfully knock my elbow with his. Nick bashfully smiles but his face does something else. “Have you … seen many people you know here?” I can’t work out Nick’s expression. It’s like he was nervous to ask me that question. “Erm. There are a few lads I recognise. What about you?” “Mmmm. Only from Instagram.” “You’re enjoying it though?” “Yeah. Just … kinda wish it had been in Manchester.” ”I know. I’m not looking forward to that drive home later. Next time maybe we could stay in a hotel. Make a night of it.” Nick smiles and nods. But I can tell there’s still something on his mind. And now my chance to probe him is gone because Spike is coming back over to us with a bald short-arsed daddy of a bodybuilder with sticky-out ears who I instantly recognise but whose name I can’t quite place. Spike introduces the bodybuilder as Joe Walker - a bodybuilder who he used to train with at Panthers “back in the day”. “This is Nick - my latest recruit. And THIS big handsome bastard,” Spike puts his hands on my shoulders and gives them a squeeze, “is my boy, Danny.” I say hello to Joe. I don’t know why, but seeing what Spike is like introducing me to Joe makes me weirdly feel emotional. It’s like he’s proud to show me off. I’m suddenly filled with affection for my coach of seven years. “Danny won the Heavyweight category at the Tiger Classic North West the other month. We’re gonna start prepping for the Nationals in a few weeks’ time. Joe’s a lecturer now up at Muscle University. Montgomery. Whatever it’s called.” “I used to teach Ozzie Osman.” I look at Nick and we exchange smirks. “What was he like?” Nick asks. Joe barks out an ominous laugh. “He was a character! We all knew he’d do good, though.” “Speaking of characters - where’s the short, gobby one gone?” Spike asks. I look at Nick and we exchange a knowing smirk. “Dunno. He’s around somewhere.” Nick’s phone starts ringing. He looks embarrassed as he looks at the screen. I smile when he shows me it’s his mum calling. Nick’s mum phones him every Sunday around this time of day. It’s pretty fucking cute. He answers the phone and drifts off from the group and Joe says his goodbyes too. What the hell ARE Alfie and Curtis doing? Maybe Jason managed to get them backstage after all. I’ll be pretty pissed off if it’s the case. If they’re all backstage now without me and Nick. “Joe’s a legend. Still think you would’ve done good at Muscle University.” “Mmmm. I didn’t really have the well-off parents for that,” I say. Spike smiles at me and my stomach does something weird. “You’ve had to graft the hard way.” Spike’s eyes veer off somewhere behind me. “You and Nick are pretty close, aren’t you?” Something about Spike's tone of voice makes my chest tighten. “He’s … definitely the least annoying flatmate. But yeah …” my insides twist. “We get on really well.” Why do I feel nervous? Spike gives me a look. “You know you can talk to me, Dan. About ANYTHING.” Oh shit. Is he talking about Nick? Does Spike know about us? About ME? The thing I'm terrified to tell him. I feel myself welling up. Spike taps my arm and gives it a squeeze. Another wave of affection. This one stronger than before. The thing about Spike - I’ve never actually said this to him. But I just don’t think of him as my coach who’s also a good coach. The truth is, Spike’s kind of been like a father figure to me. I think that’s why I’m shit scared of letting him down. Of his opinion of me changing. Of him thinking differently, maybe even less of me if he found out I like lads. I think back to the DM I received this morning on Instagram. Hi Danny. I’m sorry if this is a little out of the blue. And in this moment, looking at Spike, who clearly knows that me and Nick are more than friends and clearly doesn’t care, I make a decision. I know exactly what I’m going to do about the DM I received on Instagram this morning. ALFIE “Holy shit,” I cry, looking at the Instagram notifications on my phone, which have been going mad since I uploaded the pics of me and Seth “Ozzie” Osman posing in the toilet a few hours ago. Every time I check the app something is waiting for me that blows my mind. First Ozzie followed me back. Then he shared the pics in an Instagram Story. Then he replied to my DM saying it was fun and calling me “Cheeky Dude” (again). And now THIS. “Austin “The Kapman” Kaplan is following me!” “I’m not sure what that means but is it a good thing?” Spike asks from the driver's seat of his car. “It doesn’t mean anything,” Danny says, dryly. I’m a little worried that I’ve pissed Danny off. He made a comment back at the show that he could have texted me and Nick too to meet Ozzie. To which Spike said a bunch of strange lads cornering him and asking for selfies might put him off using a public toilet for life. “It means one of the best current bodybuilders knows who I am.” “Poor him,” Danny says. Spike laughs. I look at Nick, who’s giving me a tight-lipped smile and I roll my eyes. I still can’t get over what happened back at the show. Running into Ozzie Osman. Getting him to hold tight as I texted Curtis and then asking him if we could get some pics together. He was so warm and friendly too. (And fucking hot. The pecs. Jesus!) I don’t know if this is me having my head in the clouds but I can genuinely imagine me and Ozzie getting on. Becoming mates. There was definitely a connection there. And I love that I managed to do that for Curtis. To give him that experience. There’s something ELSE that happened in that toilet too, which Curtis doesn't know about. Yet! I can't fucking wait to see his face when he finds out what! Spike pulls the car into the self-service station we knew was coming up. I laugh as I read the latest comment that’s come in. “Someone’s written - how do you make Ozzie Osman look short?” Danny laughs from the front seat. Not a mean-spirited laugh. A genuine laugh. And I’m smiling too. “Is that your alt account, Danny?” Curtis replies as Spike parks the car. “Nah. I could write something better than that.” I look at Danny in the side mirror reflection. His mouth curled into a smirk. I hope we’re okay. I THINK we’re okay. As we all file out of the car I see my opportunity to hold back a little and fall in line with Danny. I give him a big, tight-lipped smile. “What do you want?” he says, flatly. “Are you pissed at me for the Ozzie thing?” I say, in a playful tone. Danny lazily rolls his eyes. “Nah,” he says with a sigh. “It just all happened so fast. I wanted it to be a surprise for Curtis. I can DM him and ask him to follow you if you want.” Danny smiles. A genuine smile. “It’s fine. I get it.” “Are you okay, though?” I ask, not looking at him. “Like … in general.” “Why?” he says, a little cagey. “Just … something Nick said to me back at the show. He said you didn’t seem like your normal self.” Danny half-heartedly nods. “Do you remember what you said to me that night in that gay bar on Canal Street when I found out about you and Nick? That I can talk to you?” Danny looks at me suspiciously. “Erm. Vaguely!” “Well … you can do the same with me. You know. If you ever wanna talk to me about anything.” “Okay …” Danny says, still suspiciously. We look at each other and exchange a warm smile. “This is weird,” he adds. “What?” “Just … Spike said something VERY similar to me earlier.” “We care about you, mate.” “I actually think he might know about me and Nick.” “Oh shit.” “So what was Curtis like with Ozzie?” “Exactly the same as he is with you.” Danny laughs as we catch up with Curtis and the others. Just as we’re about to walk into the service station, I grab the sleeve of Curtis’ hoodie. “I need to borrow you!” I say in a hushed voice to my boyfriend. “It’s very, very important.” I pull him back and lead him away as the others go inside. “What’s going on?” he asks, suspiciously. He’s smiling though. I guess he knows me by now. “I’ve done something … kinda bad!” I confess, biting my lip for dramatic effect. Curtis screws his face up. “What?” I don't respond. “Alf?” I breathe a dramatic sigh. “Close your eyes.” Curtis obeys and I feel a rush of excitement at what’s about to happen. I reach into the front pocket of my red The Muscle Factory hoodie and retrieve the item I’ve been secretly hiding in there for the past few hours. “Hold out your hands.” Curtis obeys and I put the item in his hands. “Open your eyes.” Curtis looks down at the pair of glittery purple posing trunks now in the palm of his hands, looking completely confused. “I guess you could say I took a souvenir from the show.” “What the -” he looks at me, still confused. I bite my lip. “Remember after we met Ozzie and when I went BACK into the toilet alone because I’d forgotten to, you know - actually GO to the toilet? These were left by the side of the sink.” Curtis’ mouth drops open. “Noooo!” I grin and nod. “You STOLE Seth “Ozzie” Osman’s posing trunks?” I laugh. “Well … stole is a bit of an exaggeration. They were kind of just there for the taking!” Curtis is grinning, shaking his head and looking down at the trunks. “I can’t believe you did that! So I’m actually holding Seth “Ozzie” Osman’s posers?” “Well … they’re kind of YOUR posers now!” Curtis is still shaking his head and grinning. “You DO realise we probably could have used these as an excuse to get into the pump room and give them back to him?” “Oh shit! I never thought of that.” Curtis laughs. “Meh! This turned out better.” “Third best muscle related thing that’s happened to you?” Curtis grins. “Ummm. There have been quite a few of those! Most involving you!” I reach forward and tickle his stomach. There aren’t many people out but we’re still in public. “Oh. And I PROMISE you - the next show we go to you, I will get you backstage.” Curtis narrows his eyes. “Hmmm. Are you sure?” “Well, they’re gonna have security at the Tiger Classic Nationals. Oh my God. What are you gonna be like around Danny when he’s in competition condition?” Curtis rolls his eyes. “I’m NOT that bad around him.” “You actually are. Now I just can’t wait to get home and try on these purple posers.” Curtis bites his lip and grins excitedly. “Although I won’t look as good in them as Ozzie does.” “Mmmm. I dunno.” Curtis gives me a cute grin. “I think you’ll look better. Well, to me anyway!” My chest expands as I look at my cute boyfriend Curtis. I’m pretty sure he thinks he struck lucky when he bagged me. But in my eyes, it’s the other way around. When no one is looking, I lean forward and give him a kiss. Yeah. It’s definitely the other way around. NICK “Alfie’s never gonna stop going on about the Ozzie thing, is he?” Danny says to me as he reaches into the kitchen cupboard. We’re back home in Manchester and Danny’s making us a snack. He seems to be in a bit of a better mood than he was this morning. But it’s all still on my mind. What was he looking at on his phone this morning that clearly rattled him so much? Why has he seemed preoccupied for most of the day? Who was that depressingly gorgeous olive-skinned guy he was talking to back at the show? And why did Danny have that expression on his face as he walked away from him? All of these questions are racing through my mind. And they won’t stop. They’re not going to stop. “I have to admit, I am kinda jealous Alfie met him though,” Danny adds. I have to say something. I just have to do it. “Who was that guy?” I nervously blurt out. Danny spins around. He looks confused. “Which guy?” He seems genuinely baffled. I can’t tell if he’s pretending not to remember. That doesn’t feel like a very Danny thing to do. But then … we’ve only been together for six weeks. And I’ve only known him for a couple of months. I swallow. “Just before the show. The rest of us were in our seats. And you were talking to a guy. Taller than you. Not a bodybuilder, but …” Ridiculously and sickeningly hot. Danny’s furrowing his brow. And then his expression changes. “Oh! You mean Dale?” he says casually. “He’s just a guy I knew from, like, years ago.” I swallow. “Oh right,” I say, nervously, still not feeling much better. Danny’s looking at me curiously. “Why?” Oh great. Now I’m starting to look like a crazy, jealous person. “Just … I dunno. Were you, like, together?” Danny screws his face up. “Not really! I met him when I was like, twenty-one? We saw each other a couple of times. And that was it. He was … a bit of a dick actually. Kind of arrogant.” My chest suddenly feels lighter. “Oh. So … it wasn’t anything serious?” “Definitely not! But that doesn’t make sense. “It’s just … afterwards. You looked a bit … rattled.” Danny frowns. “Did I?” I nod. “And this morning … when I walked into the kitchen and you were looking at your phone.” Danny suddenly looks a little serious. “I thought … maybe that guy - Dale - had sent you a text or something.” Danny’s mouth starts to curl into the tiniest of smirks. “I’ve got this completely wrong haven’t I?” Danny’s smile gets bigger. “Just a bit!” I put my head into my hands and groan. Danny comes over to me and scoops me in a hug. “Nick - you know there’s only ever been two guys I’ve liked. My first boyfriend from school who I told you about. And …” He smiles and I smile back. “Just … you’ve not seemed yourself. All day.” Danny’s eyes drop to my chest. “I know. You’re right. Something has been bugging me. I got a DM this morning on Instagram.” Danny grabs his phone from the kitchen counter and hands it to me. I’m looking at a DM from a guy called Scott Murphy. Hi Danny. I’m sorry if this is a little out of the blue. I’ve been looking for you for a while. There’s no easy way to say this but I think I might be your dad. “Holy shit!” Danny bites his lip. “That’s … mental.” Danny nods. I flashback to that day me and Danny went to the arcade and he told me about how he’s never known who his dad was. “How do you feel?” “Dunno. It’s … weird. But … I know what I’m gonna do.” I look at Danny, waiting for his answer. “Absolutely nothing,” he says, calmly. “I’ve gone twenty-five years without knowing that person. I just … don’t have any desire to have him in my life.” “Wow.” Danny shrugs. “So you’ve just been carrying this around with you all day? Why didn’t you say anything?” “I think I was just trying to get my head around it. Plus - I didn’t wanna put a dampener on today. I can’t believe you thought I’d been fretting over seeing some guy I used to be involved with!” “Well … what was I supposed to think?” He moves towards me and puts his arm around me. “Woah,” he says. “Deja vu!” “What?” “Wasn’t this pretty much the same spot we were standing on when I gave you that Panthers hoodie?” I smile. “Oh yeah!” I say, suddenly realising where we’re standing. “Six weeks tomorrow, isn’t it?” Danny’s mouth curls into a smirk. “Am I a geek for knowing that?” Danny smiles. "I remembered it too. Six weeks of this,” he says pushing his body against mine. “And this,” he says, kissing me. “Is it just me or is this stuff getting better?” he says. I smile and melt into my boyfriend, Danny King’s arms. His unique scent engulfing me. Like it always does. “It’s not just you,” I say as I look at my boyfriend. Still wrapped around him. Still squeezing each other tight. Six weeks later and me and Danny King are still in our own little shell. And I still don't want to be anywhere else but here. THE END
    13 points
  34. Here is the fifth story of the collection. It's split into three parts and much like "Three Presents" it features the main characters from my "Muscle Lads, Inc." story. This one is set over the course of one day and takes place in and around a big bodybuilding show, the McCarthy Classic UK, in London. This is set about six weeks after the original story which ended with Nick switching from The Muscle Factory to Panthers and getting together with Danny and Alfie accepting his feelings for Curtis. You can probably think of it as a sort of mini, three-chapter sequel... THE SHOW ONE DANNY I stare at the words of the Instagram DM on my phone. Hi Danny. Is this real? Everything suddenly feels different. Like the whole world just tilted off its axis. That probably sounds dramatic, but it’s true. I’m not really one to exaggerate things. To cause unnecessary drama. But this feels huge. This IS huge. I shut down the Instagram app and put my phone in my pocket. But it’s not enough to make me forget what I just saw. I’m annoyed at myself for checking my message requests. The ones that come through from people I don’t know that have the option to accept, block or delete. Why did I have to look? Today of all days? Why can’t any of us go five minutes without looking at our phones? “Do you think I’ll be okay without a jacket?” Nick asks as he walks back into the living room. I’ve never known anyone to make such a faff over getting ready as Nick does. He’s wearing his navy blue The North Face hoodie and skinny jeans. He looks so cute in that hoodie. To be honest, he looks cute whatever he’s wearing. But there’s something about him in that hoodie which hugs his thick Panthers Gym-trained arms and sits just right on his modest but impressive shoulders. “You okay?” he says, his brow furrowed in concern. I feel my insides tense up. “Yeah,” I casually reply. “Just a bit tired.” Nick nods and gently bites his lower lip. I'm not sure he’s convinced that I'm telling the truth. I could tell him of course. I could read out the words I just saw on my phone. Hi Danny. I’m sorry if this is a little out of the blue. I could even show Nick the message. But I don’t want to ruin today. I don’t want to put a dampener on things. It’s only seven o’clock in the chuffing morning. “You won’t need a jacket,” I tell Nick. Nick nods and looks down at my chest. The corner of his mouth suddenly curls into this cute, ominous grin. “What?” I ask, finding myself smiling back. Nick shrugs as if to say nothing. “You just look … really fucking sexy wearing that!” I look down at my outfit of a black puffy gilet over a white t-shirt which shows off my big (also Panthers-Gym trained) arms and my skinny, painted-on jeans which hug my thick thighs. And yeah - I can’t lie. I’m aware that this outfit makes me look a certain way. I mean - I practically spend most of my days in a pair of joggers and a black Panthers hoodie so any sort of effort is going to be an improvement. But when a two hundred and fifty pounds bodybuilder dresses up he’s probably going to look and feel a bit sexier than the average person does. I look up at my boyfriend of around six weeks who edges closer. This cute, dreamy grin on his little face. He pushes up against me, his arms going around my back. Mine going around his. He leans in and kisses me as we cuddle up to each other. Six weeks and this feeling hasn’t worn off. If anything, the kissing, the cuddling, and everything I feel and do with Nick Malone has gotten better. So much so that there are times when it’s scared me. When I’ve felt myself wobbling. Because (if I’ve learned anything from the past) the harder you fall for someone, the worse it will be when it all falls apart. I hear voices approaching the room and then a loud, pointed cough from our other flatmate, Alfie. I ignore him and carry on kissing Nick as if we hadn’t been interrupted. “Don’t mind us,” Alfie says. “We won’t,” I say, not looking at him as Nick peels away and says hi to Alfie and his boyfriend, Curtis. I retrieve my phone from my pocket to see if Spike has texted me. As if conjuring it up by the power of the thought, my phone chimes and Spike’s name appears on the screen with a text informing me that he’s parked outside the flat. “Okay, just so we’re clear … according to Spike, we’re all one hundred per cent straight?” Alfie asks as we make our way out of the flat. Nick turns to give me a knowing smirk and I roll my eyes. “I’m not lying about my sexuality,” Alfie’s boyfriend, Curtis says in an earnest tone. “Sorry, but I’ve got principles.” I find myself smiling at that comment. Most of the time, Curtis seems a bit shy and awkward around me. Which, according to Nick, is mostly because he thinks I’m really hot. I think it’s more the case that he finds me a bit intimidating. But every now and then Curtis will say something which really surprises me. The more time I spend with him, the more I keep seeing new glimpses of his personality coming out. And the more I find myself liking him. “No one needs to lie,” Nick says. “Just … maybe not talk about the fact we’re all shagging each other.” “Are we all shagging each other?” Alfie says. “I think Curtis would remember that!” “You know what I mean.” “So no talking about Danny’s big cock. Got that, Nick?” I groan, starting to feel myself getting pissed off. “What’s the big deal? You pretended to be straight for twenty-four years?” Curtis laughs. “Very true!” “Can Curtis still be gay though?” Alfie asks as we head out of the block of flats. I give Alfie a look. I know he’s only messing around, but Alfie knows how important Spike is to me. He’s been my coach for almost seven years. Alfie knows I’m not out to him. That liking lads is something I’m worried about telling my bodybuilding coach and one of my best mates. Alfie looks back and gives me a sort of bashful, apologetic smirk. I can tell he’s registered that I’m not impressed. Which is probably why he drops the subject. “All right, Dan?” Spike says to me as I get into the passenger seat of his car and Alfie, Curtis and Nick climb into the back. There are only two people who ever call me Dan. My mum is one. Spike is the other. “You got enough space there, in the middle, lad?” Spike teases Curtis in his thick Bolton accent as we prepare for the four-hour drive to London. I look in the mirror to see a squashed-up Curtis with a bashful smile on his face. “See, Curtis. This is what happens you befriend a bunch of bodybuilders,” Alfie teases. “It’s Curtis’ first bodybuilding show,” Alfie then informs Spike. Spike lets out a little chuckle. “Oh aye?” I look in the mirror again to see Curtis and Alfie affectionately smirking at each other and I find myself smiling at the image. I have to admit - they are pretty cute together. It’s funny because I always had a little inkling that Alfie might swing both ways. Not just because of all the Internet rumours either. It was little things. The way he’d sometimes talk about certain lads. The occasional way he’d look at me if I were wearing fewer clothes than normal. The rampant flirting with guys on Instagram which he just brushed off as him “having fun”. And his obsession with posing trunks, of course. That always felt a bit suss to me. But I never really thought to bring it up. I guess because I was hiding the fact that I also liked lads from HIM. The other thing (and I’ve never actually said this to him) is that Alfie could probably have his pick of bodybuilders or muscle lads. (The gay or bisexual ones obviously.) But him being with a regular-sized guy like Curtis just feels oddly right. Alfie being the only bodybuilder of the two. The one who gets all the attention. (Although Curtis is a published chuffing author so he gets some attention too - albeit a different kind!) It just somehow seems right that Alfie would choose a guy like Curtis. “Who are you lads looking forward to seeing then?” Spike asks. “Austin “The Kapman” Kaplan,” Alfie says. I let out a little groan without thinking. Spike looks at me. “He kind of annoys me,” I explain, thinking about how cocky Canada’s current biggest bodybuilder is on stage. “And Ozzie Osman. The Welsh guy,” Alfie says. “Oh yeah. That kid’s a freak,” Spike says. “I competed with his dad, back in the day.” My stomach does something weird. “Ozzie? Is that one whose videos you’re always copying on Instagram?” Curtis teases Alfie. I let out a surprised laugh. “All right, Curtis!” Alfie says in a mocking tone. Spike laughs. “Ozzie started that whole craze on Instagram, didn’t he? Bodybuilders posing in public?” “Unfortunately,” I say, dryly. “I’ve been trying to get Danny to do one with me for ages,” Alfie says. Spike lets out an affectionate laugh. “Go on, Danny, lad!” he says, playfully hitting in my leg. “Never gonna happen,” I say, casually. Spike knows that too. He knows I’d never take part in one of Alfie’s videos where he’s posing in a public place with his top off. Sometimes even with trousers off too and just wearing posing trunks! He knows that's not my style. Spike pretty much knows me inside out. He’s just … missing a few facts about me. I look over at my coach of seven years and we smile at each other. The truth is - I don’t really know what Spike would say if he knew I was bi. If he knew that me and his latest training recruit, Nick Malone, were actually boyfriends. I’ve never heard him say anything about gay people. Spike’s a little old school. A Bolton-born, working class, watching footie down the pub kind of lad. A part of me thinks he wouldn’t care. That it wouldn’t change his opinion of me. But I guess I’m kind of scared of finding out. Spike’s been a constant in my life for years. Ever since he took me under his wing at Panthers when I was still a teenager dreaming of being good enough to compete as a junior bodybuilder. In all honesty, he’s the closest thing I’ve got to a dad. The thought of that changing, of anything happening to threaten that, scares the hell out of me. I look out of the window of the passenger seat, my stomach twisting once again as I think about the words I read on my phone this morning. That DM I received from a guy called Scott. The type of thing I’ve always wondered whether I’d ever receive. The words that won’t stop going round and round in my head. ALFIE I struggle as I get my phone out of my jeans pocket. The back of Danny’s coach’s car is designed to fit three people but I’m pretty sure that’s three regular sized people. Not one bodybuilder, a leaner bodybuilder slash one-time physique competitor who really should be focusing on the latter but I’ll never say that to him and one regular sized but painfully cute person who happens to be the sweetest most adorable guy in the world AND my boyfriend. (I sometimes still can’t believe I, Alfie Winters, have a boyfriend.) I feel a rush of adrenaline as I type out a text on my phone. Curtis - are you okay?? It’s just (I’m not sure if you’ve noticed) you’re in a car with four competitive bodybuilders. I hit send and bite my lip as Curtis’ phone pings. But he makes no effort to retrieve his phone. I pointedly clear my throat but Curtis doesn’t register or look over at me. “Wasn’t that your phone?” “Erm. Yeah. I think so,” he says, innocently. For fuck’s sake! I fight back the urge to laugh. “Aren’t you gonna check it?” Curtis looks at me suspiciously. He clocks my expression and seems to register what I'm hinting at. I feel a twinge of excitement as I watch Curtis get his phone out with considerably more ease and grace than I did and then his mouth curls into a cute smirk as he reads my text. God. The things this guy does to me. He starts tapping away and I brace myself for whatever cute, funny reply I’m going to get from my best-selling children’s author boyfriend. I grin into my screen when the text comes through. I know!! And (you’ll never believe this) one of them is Danny King! THE Danny King. The gap toothed part-gorilla who just escaped from the Army himself. In the flesh! Plus Nick Malone - this really cute, slightly geeky looking guy who wears the shiniest pink posing trunks and always sticks his tongue out on stage. Oh and another one. Some short-arsed, novelty sock wearing, midget whose name I can’t remember. I bark out a little laugh and Spike turns his head to look at me. He doesn’t say anything though. I tap away at my phone. Is that the same short arsed midget who bought you the tickets to your first ever bodybuilding show which you’re on your way to now in said car with four hot (one a lot hotter than the others) bodybuilders where you’re gonna get to watch a bunch of shredded muscle freaks flexing in shiny posers, including your current pec-bouncing fave/dream man Seth “Ozzie” Osman who’s videos I apparently copy?! I’m grinning as Curtis reads my text and starts tapping away a reply. I’m starting to feel like I’m a naughty schoolboy sitting at the back of the class passing notes to my best mate. Only Curtis is more than that. So much fucking more, in fact. Curtis’ text comes through on my phone and I chew down on my bottom lip as I read it. Erm. I think you’ll find our tickets were bought by ME. And agreed - Danny King is a lot hotter than the others. But the short arsed midget is kind of hot too, I guess! (Okay - MORE than kind of!) Seth “Ozzie” Osman in the flesh. Don’t remind me!! Genuine question: What are the chances that he’ll come into the audience during the posedown, walk right up to me, bounce his pecs then squeeze a crab most muscular in my face? I mean - it’s technically possible, right? It could feasibly happen? I let out a little laugh. “Are you two texting each other?” Spike’s voice booms around the car in an accusing manner. Shit. Busted! “Come on, lads - no need for secrets. Share with the group!” I awkwardly laugh. Danny stays silent. Nick is smirking and Curtis looks adorably sheepish. “I’m just reassuring Curtis that you’re not gonna try and eat him later.” Spike laughs. Curtis side-eyes me, but he’s smirking too. “Don’t worry, Curtis, lad. I’m not as scary as I look. Your coach is down for the show isn’t he, Alfie?” Spike says. Oh shit. Nick turns his head to look at me. Danny turns to look at Nick. I hadn’t actually told Nick that little bit of information. “Umm. Yeah,” I say, not looking around. But the reminder that Jason Fox’s attendance at the McCarthy Classic UK ignites a spark of excitement in me. Because I’m once again thinking about the plan I’ve been hatching the past couple of weeks. A plan Curtis knows absolutely nothing about. I type out a text message on my phone, but this one isn’t for Curtis. Hey! On the way down now. Are you still gonna be able to sneak your favourite and sexiest ever client and his boyfriend backstage?? I bite my lip as I wait for Jason Fox’s reply. It comes through in seconds. No, but I will be able to sneak my most annoying client and his poor boyfriend backstage. Chill out! It’s gonna happen. Excitement rises in my chest. Me and Curtis backstage at the McCarthy Classic UK. And the best part is - Curtis has no fucking idea. I open up Instagram on my phone and head to Seth “Ozzie” Osman’s profile. Once again I’m checking out the hotel shots he posted from last night. He looks fucking nuts! I commented on that post. And Ozzie even liked the comment. Though that’s not anything particularly new. He's always been really interactive with his fans. As I look from the image of Ozzie on my phone screen to the real life Curtis sitting next to me, this steely determination courses through me. I know Ozzie's a well-known pro bodybuilder. I know his head will be focused on competing. But I’m still determined, that at some point, in some way, when the time is right, I’m going to meet and talk to IFBB pro bodybuilder Seth “Ozzie” Osman today. And the sweetest most adorable guy in the world is going to be right by my side when I do. NICK So Jason Fox is going to be at the McCarthy Classic too? Well, that’s just bloody great. Fan-fuckin-tastic! Alfie could have warned me. Although - in hindsight - maybe it’s better that he didn’t. Because this gives me less time to get in my head about it. Maybe that was Alfie’s plan. Or maybe I give my flatmate too much credit. Okay - this doesn’t have to be a big deal. I mean, YES, it will probably be really awkward if and when I run into Jason but it’s not like we ended things on really bad terms. Okay, so he caught me shagging his sort-of boyfriend in the toilets backstage at the Tiger North West Championships last month but then we had that heart-to-heart a few days later when I went down to The Muscle Factory to see him and apologised. So things sort of ended on a good note. Ish! Or am I just being completely delusional? Ugh. Okay - I’m determined not to let this bother me. Because there’s already something else that’s bothering me. I’m pretty sure that something is going on with Danny. He’s being unusually quiet. And when I walked into the living room earlier just before we left the flat he had this look on his face that I’ve never seen before. I asked him if anything was wrong and he said no but I can’t quite shake this feeling that he was lying. And I also can’t shake this feeling that whatever is wrong with him has something to do with us. With me. That maybe some sort of veil has been lifted. That Danny King has woken up to his senses. That Danny King has realised that he doesn’t, in fact, want to be with me like he thought he did. Maybe it was only a matter of time before he came to that realisation. Because he’s Danny King. And guys like Danny King aren’t supposed to want to be with lads like me. I look over at him from the back seat of my new coach Spike’s car. Even from this view, he’s so absurdly hot. That thick bull neck. Those ridiculous arms. Even his army boy haircut. It’s ridiculous what I feel for this guy. What he does to me. I want him to turn around. To smile at me. To let me know that he’s okay. To let me know that we’re okay. And that he still wants to be with me. There’s something wrong with Danny King. And I’m determined to find out what.
    13 points
  35. Hi Everyone. If you haven't already read my Muscleboy story, I'm in the habit of taking people's original characters and writing content for them. @Ultra was kind enough to connect with me and allow me to write a story featuring his own powerful superhero. Join us as Ultra faces down against an alien threat. Will he succeed in defeating this alien force, or will his enemy be triumphant? If you're curious about Ultra's powers and want to know more, you can go here for the original character's information. Additionally, I've added some images below to help visualize Ultra! --- Chapter 1 of Superhero Ultra: Battle for Power They had detected the ‘Planet Killer’ months in advance. A rogue asteroid from the Kupiter belt, it had made its way toward Earth with fears mounting each day. The hunk of rock was greater than a kilometer across, and would decimate life on Earth if the projections were correct. Scientists of course feared the worst, as their technology could do little to move the object from the sky. They needed something that could not only stop the asteroid in its tracks, but shift its trajectory so that it was flung far and away from our planet. ‘Ultra, do you copy?’ A voice rang in Ultra’s head. A drone was tailing him, aiming a frequency at him that Ultra could ‘hear.’ The drone had been specially designed to keep up with his high velocity flight and to record him so they could give advice and make sure all was well with the hero. The perfect physical specimen had been briefed by numerous intelligence agencies and spent months with scientists about his plan of attack and approach. The superhero Ultra was the Earth’s last line of defense against what could mean the end of everything. He had readily agreed, hero that he was, to use all of his ultrapowers to make sure the job was done to save the world. Not that he had much other choice, but the hero had always been the one to step forward when an opportunity presented itself. Ultra, the pink speedo clad hero, was renowned in the skies as a defender of justice and all that was right in the world. His handsome face was frequently splashed across newspapers and websites, and interviews had made him a celebrity the world over. Aside from his heroics, no one could argue that his body was the vision of ultimate physical perfection. At over three hundred pounds of muscle, his flawlessly smooth, finely tanned skin and blond hair gave him a boyish look, full of youthful vigor. His wide back cast a long shadow, his ultrapecs appeared like mountains, and his thick ultraquads earned the envy of all who saw them. Whispers abounded as to how or why his powers had come about - the unofficial story along the lines of a scientific experiment - but Ultra would only explain a devastating accident had nearly killed him, and left him with the power and will to make things right in the world. His green eyes focused on the skies as he speeded upward in the atmosphere. “I hear you Alpha, target is acquired and I’m boosting my way toward it now.” All eyes were on Ultra as he made his way toward the asteroid, now visible in the skyline above. His body was surrounded in a faint pink energy, the same color as the thong sitting between his legs. With a flex, the energy glowed brighter, and his muscled form picked up speed. His ultapower aura shone pink as he zipped through the atmosphere. ‘Roger. Your power levels are stable and you’re gaining the speed you need. You’ll want to keep up the charge until you make contact.’ Even as the hero’s form reached higher and higher into the atmosphere, there was still trepidation in the control room. Other scenarios had been run so that they could be certain they wouldn’t need to use a human life to save the entirety of the world. Firing drones with rocket boosters that could shift the asteroid’s movement. Shooting a number of bombs to break the thing apart so it burned up in the atmosphere. Sending a manned crew to land and burrow drills in to deposit bombs that might break it. But nothing would work well enough or have been built fast enough to do what was needed. Ultra had never considered himself the best student, much less a scientist, but after all the time and energy invested in training him, he felt prepared for the task that lay ahead. As he breached the highest part of the atmosphere, his body was greeted by the cold vacuum of space. He didn’t flinch, his body impervious and unaffected by the freezing cold. He didn’t slow down to bask in the beauty of the vastness, nor did he look back to get a better view of the world that he left behind. He was focused solely on his mission, and the just reward that would likely follow his success. He enjoyed helping others, but he would be a liar if he didn’t admit that he enjoyed appearing on the cover of magazines and as the heart throb to many. When this was over, he could well retire if he wanted (he wouldn’t) and enjoy some of the finer pleasures of life. “Target is in sight. I’ve got it locked in. Should just be a bit longer until contact.” Ultra’s body was encased in the pink energy, his powerful aura, more energy than anyone could ever dream of. It coursed through his veins and across his skin, projecting through the peaks and valleys of his muscles. He saw the magnificent rock hurtling toward earth and its wide expanse as it moved at a quick pace. He would have just one opportunity to truly change its course, otherwise the world that he knew and loved would not be there to celebrate him afterward. He clenched his jaw and sped into the darkness so that he could send this rock on its way. ‘100 miles and closing fast. 90. 80. 70. 50. Get ready for impact, Ultra.' The voice of the scientist flickers in his ear, the tone clipped as he gets further from earth. They didn’t have to tell him how quickly it was approaching, he could well see that for himself! But he did brace, readying his arms as he moved to make contact with the gigantic asteroid. “UUUFFFF…” Ultra sped into the asteroid, and spread his hands as he slammed into the surface. He held tight as debris scattered out around him from impact. He grunted as his 40” biceps flexed against the weight of the object. “I’m… here… guys…going to… start… pushing…” Ultra began to heave his weight into the thing, his pink aura glowing as energy pulsed around him. He heaved his perfect body against it, and pushed and pushed. The drone kept pace a few miles behind Ultra, and beamed another message. ‘The asteroid has slowed but… Ultra, it doesn’t seem to be stopping. You have to try harder. At this rate it may continue on its path…’ The scientist didn’t finish his statement. “I’m not… finished yet… I’m just… getting started!” The hero forced more power outward, the energy blinding now as he felt his muscles flex. His muscles stood on end as he drew the ultrapower into himself, growing his muscles and expanding in size, and soon, he could hear the gasps and cheers filling his ear piece. He was physically pushing the asteroid backward, away from the earth. ‘You’re doing it, Ultra! I can’t believe he’s doing it… okay, now it’s time for us to get to work!’ Through careful calculations and a bit of touch and go, central command guided the fair hero through the steps needed to send the asteroid out of earth’s orbit and on a path toward the sun. People would claim they saw the glowing pink in the night’s sky that filled them with pride as Ultra managed to save the human race once again from an existential threat. His powers on full display, beamed out for the heavens and the galaxy to see as he cleared the skies of any and all threats. He would return once again the hero, to the cheers of many, and the adulation of all. Little would he know that his singular greatest feat to date would register in the farthest reaches of space - his power level so high and charging for so long, that it could be seen by one who had been searching for some time for such a power source. – “What did you think while you were up there? It must’ve been a strange feeling.” A lithe young woman sat across from Ultra as the two were surrounded by cameras. Ultra had spent the past few weeks on all the news broadcasts, late night shows, and celebrations to honor what he’d done. It’d been a bit of an ordeal to say the least, what with his capacity to excite crowds and throw some into a frenzy. There were a bevy of celebrities and fellow heroes alike that patted him on the back, kissed him on the cheek, and offered anything he could’ve ever wanted for what he’d done. Just standing shoulder to shoulder with Ultra had caused some of them to get a little too excited, ready to cream their pants as Ultra showed off his physique. And Ultra hadn’t said no so much as embraced the stardom. His body had been made to perfection, and in the end, it felt as though everything in his life since the accident that gave him his powers was going that way as well. “I’ll tell you, I did what I always do. I concentrated my powers and managed to pull from deep within to conquer that asteroid and send it to the sun.” Ultra crossed and uncrossed his massive legs as the chair he sat upon struggled to continue his hundreds of pounds of muscle. There was hollering from the audience, and some men fell back in their chairs. Women were fanning themselves just at the sight of him. It took everything the host had to keep herself composed. “And I didn’t once stop thinking of all the people that were depending on me.” The late night host giggled as she let the studio audience applaud. She leaned over her table and stared dreamily into Ultra’s green eyes. “Well we’re certainly glad you made it back safe and sound. Man, how depressing would the end of the world have been, huh?” Ultra laughed along with her as he soaked up the limelight. He’d had to get an agent some time ago who now managed all of the business aspects of his rise to fame. His body was quite easily made into an action figure, the year’s hottest toy. Video games were in production over his origin and life story (something he still hadn’t sold the rights to) and someone had even launched a thong line for his superhero briefs so that others could wear them at home or at the beach. “I just call that another day in the superhero business.” Ultra replied to the smiling audience. Some of them were sweating as he watched them, licking their lips at his powerful, perfect body. He adored that, too - the way people from all walks of life seemed to connect with him and want him. They could dream about him, his strength, and his determination as their own. And he would do his best to honor that, for as long as he can and as much as he could. ‘Funny you should say that.’ The talk show host turned to wave away the page that had handed her a stack of paper. ‘Ladies and gentleman, in the last hour, a strange object has entered our solar system and appears to be headed towards earth. Reports suggest it to be a spacecraft of some sort. It seems that we might be calling on you again, Ultra, to investigate.’ Ultra stood from his spot on the couch and put his hands on his hips in a power pose. “Sorry to cut the interview short, but you know, duty calls.” He made his way to the hallway of the studio, and then out onto the lot. His assistant came running with a cell phone. “Central intelligence is on, they’re ready and you’ll hear them in a second,” He was a muscled young man named Xavier who’d been hired to be the hero’s right hand. He was a few inches shorter than Ultra and about seventy pounds less, but still could’ve been mistaken for a man about to step onto stage for a posing routine. “Ultra here. Talk to me.” Ultra held the phone to his ear and hovered in the air above the pavement. “Ultra. General Sykes here. At 1400 hours we spotted an extraterrestrial object that is now on its way toward the earth. All attempts at contact have failed. It appears now to be just outside of the earth’s atmosphere.” As the general spoke, Ultra stared up at the sky. Just after dusk, he could see the faintest outline of the massive starship now holding its position above earth. “We have sent several unmanned drones toward the object, but it used electromagnetic pulses to disable and destroy them. We have not attempted to engage it due to the advanced technology and presumably superior fire power.” “And you’re hoping I might step in and help you out here.” Ultra nodded his head and contemplated what the ominous spaceship could be waiting for. He narrowed his eyes and determined whatever it was, it could not be good. “I can make my approach now and see what it is they do.” “We’ll have our eyes on you and give you any support we can.” The general said. “We’re counting on you, Ultra.” The same drone that had followed him to the asteroid was hovering overhead, camera zooming in on the hero below. It circled overhead, readying its thrusters for the moment that Ultra took flight. The hero gave a nod and sped off into the sky, leaving a trail of pink energy in his wake. His muscular form gleamed in the setting sun as he surged off toward the spaceship, now growing larger across the horizon. It was nearly as long as the asteroid had been, with the same imposing aura. To Ultra, the ship appeared not unlike a metallic zephyr, spherical in shape and with some sort of unknown propulsion system to keep it steady in the earth’s atmosphere. And the smoothness of the surface of the ship and its metallic sheen didn’t give any hints as to its capabilities. That unsettled him more than the threat itself. An alien ship this advanced was bound to have some sort of dangerous weapons. As he made a final approach, Ultra heard a growing hum the closer he got to the alien vessel. Deep vibrations were emanating from the surface of the ship, pulsing through the air as though it were scanning the immediate vicinity. Ultra narrowed his eyes and came to a halt not more than a quarter mile from the ship. He waited, hovering in the air as the hum grew louder. Wisps of cumulonimbus clouds swirled underneath the hero’s imposing physique. The sun shone across his sculpted back and over his boulder shoulders. He couldn’t put his finger on it, but he could feel something dark about this ship. They hadn’t dropped into the solar system just to hover in the skies and disappear. It was as though they were waiting for something - or someone. A spot across the hulking ship groaned to life, and the metallic surface shifted to expose a row of artillery shaped cannons outside of the hull. Dozens of them began to pop up across the bow and stern of the ship, slowly coming to life. Ultra tensed as he hovered in the air, his pecs tight as they flexed. Were they set to finally target the earth? Were they planning on launching a horrible blast that could decimate a city, or perhaps shatter mountains and set off earthquakes and volcanoes. [Hero Ultra.] The sound came within his own head, much like the frequency that the drone that followed him protected. Except this was different. A voice that would have made the hair on his back rise, if he had any. It was tinny and metallic. As though its speech was still coming to understand the English language, and pronunciation took precedence over pace. [Do not be alarmed. We have not come to hurt your pathetic planet. The emperor seeks only your submission in exchange for their sovereignty. We detected your energy and the movement of a large celestial object.] “Huh.” Ultra considered for a moment if he had heard correctly. So a bunch of aliens had come to earth looking for him in particular? Of course they had. Everyone seemed to want a piece of Ultra as soon as they discovered who he was, so that part didn’t shock him anymore. Somehow, though, glancing over at the many, many cannons that had emerged from the ship, he didn’t think they were asking nicely. “It sure seems like you don’t intend to really give me a choice in this now do you?” There was a pause and silence. Perhaps they were translating what he’d said to them. Or perhaps they had never received such an answer before. [If you do not submit, the Emperor will make you submit.] The voice’s even tone did not change, though somehow that made Ultra imagine whoever these aliens were as angry and spiraling within their overgrown blimp of a ship. “You know, I don’t really take to threats. How about I tell you that if you don’t get your ship out of our sights I’m going to have to tow it. This is a no parking zone, Mr. Emperor and company.” Ultra crossed his arms across his chest briefly, then struck an intimidating double bicep pose. His thong aura shimmered pink in the sunlight as he flexed. The silence held for some time as he kicked off from between the clouds and slowly spun a few feet further toward the ship. [The emperor has decided to take decisive action. You were warned. Terminating transmission.] The silence that followed was pierced by the whir of the cannons atop the ship. The long shafts of the guns grew red as they powered up their energy weapons. Ultra grinned as he pressed his feet together and began to fly at top speed toward the glowing lights. The first dozen cannons fired, with Ultra bobbing and weaving through the wave of energy blasts. He turned to face the spray of energy and as one blast drew close, he flexed his massive pecs. The energy collided with his chest and was deflected back at top speed toward the ship, slamming into it and obliterating one of the cannons. Ultra surged forward, balling his fists as he swung an arm to knock another set of blasts back toward the ship. He followed this with a swing of his legs to kick an orb of energy back toward the hull. The spray of weapon fire continued, with Ultra flexing his chest, his abs, and even his glutes to deflect the blasts. By the time the last of the cannons stopped, Ultra was already zooming within a few thousand feet of the ship. The drone followed a quarter mile back, slowly surveying the alien vessel. ‘Ultra, we’re detecting movement along the surface. Another high powered energy cannon, or-’ “UFFF!” Ultra ran head first into a blast. Not of energy this time, but of a heavy vibration that surrounded his body and seemed to trap him. He felt as though all of his muscles were being forced to flex at once, as though he was being hit from a thousand different directions. The vibration got deep within his head, making it difficult to focus, and harder for him to fight back. The pitch of the hum seemed to only increase with time as Ultra hovered, his muscles twitching and flexing involuntarily. He had to focus! He had faced plenty of terrible villains with weaponry far advanced than any person should’ve been able to get their hands on. And his powers were nigh on limitless, or so he had always come to find. He needed to center himself. To tap into his aura, from the tip of his toes up through his head. He relaxed even as the vibrations increased, the air around him wobbling from the piercing weapon. His muscles slowed their flexation, and soon, he was hovering within the vibrations, eyes closed, thoughts centered. He held for another moment, basking in the serenity his power had managed to create. His body glowed pink as he focused, and the energy expanded outward. His eyes snapped open and he drew his arms to his side with a flex, revealing his forty inch pythons in their massive size. He squeezed his quads and grunted as he forced his energy outward, and sent the vibrations hurtling back toward the ship. Another explosion rocked the side of the vessel, and soon the vibrations came to a halt. “Getting tired yet?” Ultra drew close to the ship and slapped the metal, sending out a heavy rattle along the edges of the ship. He could do this all day. As advanced as the aliens seemed, their weapons were no match for his ultrapowers. He hadn’t even broken a sweat yet, and they seemed to be running out of things to throw at him. ‘Drones at three o’clock, Ultra.’ From a landing bay at the far side of the ship, three small drone vessels emerged. They sped up toward Ultra, their lasers firing short, powerful blasts. Ultra sped up alongside the ship, dodging and weaving the attacks. He cut upward as they started to gain on him, their engines boosting their speed. As they fired again, Ultra flexed the cords of muscle along his back. He tilted upward, reflecting the fire. Two of the three drones dodged, but one burst into flames and tumbled toward the earth below. The hero flipped over and circled, grinning from ear to ear. “You see that general? They haven’t got anything on me!” Ultra shimmered in his pink aura. The general and those watching couldn’t help but smile at their fair hero. He was unstoppable. His massive frame easily took every punch they had thrown at him, advanced weapons and all. It seemed like easy work for him, and clearly Ultra was enjoying himself. We’ll have to give him something of a hero’s honor on his return, General Sykes imagined. Right up until the view of Ultra on their screens changed to an explosion of red and pink. “ULTRA!” The general called out, the smoke gathering around him. “... direct hit, general,” Ultra’s voice was soft. He floated out of the smoke to the sounds of cheering. He flexed his back and turned toward the ships still roaring toward him. “But just a scratch. I think it’s time I smash these guys to bits!” Ultra whipped around and sped toward the ships to face them head on. He let out a yell as he picked up speed, the aura around him glowing a brighter and brighter pink. As the metallic drones collided with Ultra, his energies sliced the the frames of each vessel in half, with the energy in his wake shattering them to pieces. Another cheer rang out from the control room watching him. Not once, twice, but three different times the aliens had tried to best the hero, and he still remained strong, with no more than a bit of sweat dripping down his chest and abs. ‘We’re picking up on another massive energy source about two thousand feet northward. You should see a dome. There are lifesigns detected.’ The general read out to Ultra as the drone sped behind him. “I’m on it. It’s time to come face to face with the ‘Emperor’ and let him know he’s got to get out of here.” Ultra clenched his fists and turbo charged his aura to hurtle toward the deck of the ship. He powered through the wall to send a shower of metal and sparks scattering across the bridge of the vessel. As he emerged from the hole and stood to survey the crew, he watched as a series of men stood from their seats at various screens and instruments and moved to the center where a massive, muscular man sat. He was the only one that didn’t rise from his chair. His hair was cut different than the others - spiked instead of a severe bowl cut - and he wore what appeared to be a chrome crown atop his head. [So nice of you to join us, Ultra. Have you come to submit, or shall my warriors do the job for me?] He didn’t open his mouth but stared at the hero with a grin. The men around him were the size of bodybuilders, their muscular physiques gripped tight by lycra uniforms to show off their bulging muscles. They readied in fighting stances to face Ultra, some holding their hands at the energy rifles at their hips. “You came all this way for me, Emperor and you’re making everyone else do the dirty work, huh?” Ultra sized up the villain and shook his head. Unlike his underlings, the emperor was dressed in a set of black boots and a black thong, one that rivaled Ultra’s in brevity and tightness. “Why don’t you fight me if you’re not afraid?” [These men have trained to battle you. Their weapons and strength will bring you down easily.] The emperor waved with his palm and the men began to step forward. Ultra gave a shrug and rolled his shoulders. “Allow me to show you some of my other powers.” Ultra moved to put his arms up behind his head and began a deep flex. His aura pulsed as his pecs hung and his eight pack began to show. His muscles seemed to add on pounds of muscle, pushing from his three hundred pound form to four hundred, then five as he grew another foot and added mass to his frame. He turned to his side to give the full expanse of his pec shelf and the bulge hanging tight between his legs. He turned to the opposing side to throw out his quad and give a flex. He moved to face away from them and put his hands on his hips to demonstrate the cords of muscle running from his shoulders and traps, his delts, his middle back, down further along his back to just above his massive glutes. Each of the warriors froze, one by one, as Ultra gave this display of his power. They blinked as though trying to pull the image of this muscular godlike hero from their eyes, only to be drawn further toward him. The lycra between their legs grew tight as their hands dropped to their sides. They were entranced by the hero’s movement, mouths almost hanging open, thoughts drifting away from their minds. They could not resist the way the light hit the space between his ultrapecs, the size of his rippling biceps, or the peaks of his shoulders. His impossibly small waist that stood in contrast to the size of his quads or the expanse of his back. “That’s it boys. You want this, don’t you?” Ultra stood close to them, hands on his hips. His pink aura shone across his skin. He couldn’t help smirk a little as he began to strike pose after pose, each seemingly bigger, harder, hotter than the last. The men dropped to their knees in awe as they began to unzip and stroke themselves. Ultra stood in between them, flexing into a most muscular. Moans filled the air as they brought themselves to cumming, shooting heavy loads at his feet. They collapsed in a pile around him, overwhelmed by his sheer virility and power. He turned away from the Emperor for a moment to survey their bodies, and to give the muscled villain a good view of the thong strap disappearing between his thick, rock-hard glutes. He turned back and dropped the grin from his face. “That’s all it took, Emperor. And now you have the choice to call this expedition off and head out of our solar system. Or… I can put you in a haze you’ll enjoy but hardly remember.” Ultra drew closer to the Emperor’s chair and stood over him. The Emperor opened his muscular legs and kept grinning, inviting Ultra to show off. [Please, Ultra. I want to see the limits of your powers. My warriors were clearly not up to the task, but I can assure you, I am.] He put his hands behind his head and leaned back. Ultra smiled back at the villain, wondering how he hadn’t already grown hard in his thong. No matter. He’d make short work of him and push the ship out of orbit! He started the show again, this time bending over to show off a glute spread. His thick globes of muscle grew before the emperor’s eyes as he bent over and placed his palms on the ground. Then he stood again, muscle exploding across his back as he flexed. He turned to give a side view to the villain and brought up his arm, his ultrabiceps now pushing close to fifty inches. He gave another quarter turn and moved in toward the emperor, his bulging pink thong tantalizingly close, and flexed his abs and leaned closer, close enough that he could stare down into the villain’s brown eyes and lightly stubbled chin. The Emperor moved to reach up his hand and placed it onto Ultra’s rippling abs. The hero froze - usually at this point the villain in question would be so overcome by his aura that he melted or became a dribbling pile of nothing. But the Emperor kept his concentration, his energy immense, as though he was fighting everything that the hero was throwing at him. In a moment, the Emperor grunted, his hands twisting to feel each of the hero’s abs. Ultra closed his eyes, drawn into the touch of this villain. His own cock throbbed as the Emperor dragged his finger along the indentations of each abdominal muscle. His hand drifted up toward the hero’s thick, hanging pecs, and he moved to place a finger atop the hero’s diamond-hard nipple. He swirled around it slowly, causing Ultra to sigh. He brought his arms up to the air in another pose, and the villain gripped his nipple in a pinch. Ultra grunted as his cock throbbed again. He opened his eyes to stare at the Emperor. Sweat poured off his forehead, and there was a noticeable bulge between his legs, yet still he concentrated on the hero, resisting the urges that usually came when anyone was in close contact with Ultra for this long. As he gripped Ultra’s nipple and the hero flexed his pecs, the Emperor stood from his seat. He drew back his other hand, forming a fist. And in another instant, swung hard at Ultra’s waiting abs. The spell was broken in an instant. Ultra tensed his abs in time to meet the assault, only for the shockwave to emanate between them from the force of the Emperor’s blow. The superhero grunted as he flexed, and pushed the Emperor’s grip off from his pec. He drew up his arms and swung his fists at the villain’s face, only for the Emperor to dodge both swings and throw a heavy uppercut to the hero’s chin. Ultra flew backward into the air and turned over in a series of somersaults before stopping at the edge of the wall he had ripped open. “I don’t know what you are, but you’re going to regret that,” Ultra snapped. He charged forward, and swung his fists together. A blast of his pink aura flew forward, striking at the Emperor and sending him off his feet behind the chair he’d been sitting in. The villain staggered to his feet, and Ultra was already on him. He rained down a series of blows on the Emperor’s stomach, pushing the villain back on his toes and causing him to grunt. The Emperor flexed back at Ultra, his own body seeming to add pounds of muscle and his abdominals absorbing the shock of his blows. He swung his fist into the hero’s chest to knock him back. [I have hunted across the galaxy for men like you.] The Emperor’s eyes looked Ultra up and down, and he moved his fist beside his head, charging it, glowing hot with energy. [You had your chance to submit. Now I will make you kneel.] He threw his fist toward Ultra, opening his palm. Out from his hand shot bolts of energy lightning, cascading across the hero’s chest, abs, and quads. Ultra threw his arms up to block the energy, rattled by the strength of it, his aura clashing with the bolts. The Emperor pressed forward and brought up his other hand, connecting the two together and sending more and more bolts of electricity across Ultra’s wide body. The hero grunted as he was forced into a flex, arms at his sides, biceps pulsing, pecs popping, abs contracting, and quads dancing. Never before had he felt such power from anyone - no weapon nor man had managed to strike at Ultra like this - and for a moment he wondered if his knees would buckle. But the hero found his center again, yelling out as he charged up his aura, blasting out against the bolts of energy and sending cascading them along the walls of the ship in a series of sparks. The two faced one another, their bodies heaving, drenched in sweat, determined to best the other. ‘Ultra. His power levels are incredible. I don’t want to alarm you, but he seems to only be growing stronger the longer this fight goes on.’ The General watched the readings on the Emperor versus the measurements against Ultra. He’d been fighting all day, against everything that the Emperor had thrown at him. “Little busy at the moment,” Ultra said as he flexed his pecs and rolled his shoulders. “He’s not the only one who’s got POWER.” Ultra snarled as he drew in power, his ultrapecs growing thicker and his biceps exploding outward. He charged forward to swing a blow into the Emperor’s gut and then chest, forcing him back. As he raised his arm again, the Emperor grabbed it, and the two grappled, their massive bodies jostling against one another. [Your energy is intoxicating.] The Emperor spoke into his mind, and Ultra could see the villain was fully beginning to tent in his thong. He grabbed Ultra by his wrists and pulled them downward so that they were chest to chest against one another. [But what about you, and your needs…] Ultra’s eyes widened. He had never been handled this way, rough and strong, the Emperor’s sweaty, powerful body loomed next to him. His felt his cock throbbing again, and Ultra shook his head. He pulled his wrists back and swung a hard fist into his enemy’s stomach. The Emperor staggered as he dropped to one knee, and Ultra put his hands on his hips. He knew it was only a matter of time before he managed to overwhelm the villain’s muscles. As he prepared another blow with both of his fists high above the Emperor’s back, the villain pounced, placing both hands on Ultra’s bulging thong. Sparks flew as he sent volts of energy through the ultrathong and into Ultra’s waiting dick, forcing the hero to flex and flex against the onslaught of the assault. His aura exploded around him as he fought off the attack, never before experiencing the sensation that was flooding his powerful cock before. His member expanded and grew, harder and thicker as more and more energy cascaded along his shaft and splashed along his quads and abs. He gasped as he felt something stir between his legs, his balls aching the longer the Emperor held. He closed his eyes and the pink energy glowed between his legs. His thong vanished, leaving behind his massive cock, now exposed to the machinations of the dreaded Emperor. He flexed and flexed, resisting, his energy lifting as he fought back, aching, until at last the Emperor slipped off his cock and pushed up off the ground to stand, shakily. Ultra huffed as he stood in front of the Emperor, swaying some, his cock at full mast. He’d never taken such a direct hit from a powerful foe like that before. Not that it mattered. The Emperor looked worse for wear, too. Both of their muscular bodies dripping sweat and faces serious. The Emperor went in to swing another blow into Ultra’s chest, which the hero sidestepped. He hammed the Emperor’s side, only for the villain to slip beside him with a blow to his flank. As the hero staggered, the villain moved to wrap his massive arm around his neck, and reached his other hand around the hero’s thick cock. [I have unfinished business.] The Emperor roared as he sent more energy into the hero’s waiting cock, the light illuminating the darkly lit bridge. Their shadows cast along the side of the wall, the Emperor’s muscular physique melded into Ultra’s to create a freakish shadow, finished off with a massive cock pointing outward. The Emperor stroked Ultra fast as he blasted his rod, hammering it with energy and finessing it with his touch. Ultra felt his chest tighten as his balls ached, and lifted closer to his body. The feeling of the Emperor’s muscular chest against his back and arm around his neck only sent his cock into overdrive. He gasped as he felt himself pushed further and further, until at last, his cock shuddered, and he released. The blast shot out with such power and ferocity, it shattered the ceiling above and blew a massive hole. Energy resounded out of the hero’s cock as he came, roaring with power, his pink aura glowing. It buffeted back the energy the Emperor had blasted, his hand slipping off Ultra’s cock as the hero flexed, shooting more and more of his cum and energy. The power from Ultra’s hardened flex and stance sent the Emperor backward, flipping him over and causing his massive body to skid along the floor and into the wall. Ultra continued shooting for another minute before the glow subsided, and he dipped to his knees. The Emperor, meanwhile, let out a roar, grasping at his own thickening cock. Unable to control himself, he began to shoot a heavy load across the floor. Wad after wad of powerful cum splashed across the ground in front of him. Each of his flexes made in rhythm to his release. ‘Ultra! Are you all right?’ The drone hovered nearby. It surveyed the scene: cum dripping from the massive hole blasted in the ceiling of the bridge; a sweaty, heaving Ultra whose power levels had peaked to an amount never before seen, only to dip precipitously; and the Emperor, on this side on the ground, his own power levels having fallen off a cliff. “I’m okay General,” Ultra spoke softly and took a deep breath. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d blasted such a load. But, as usual, he’d bested the one who’d thought he could hold a candle to Ultra and his ultramuscles. He got to his feet and looked from the drone to the Emperor. “I might need some time before I’m strong enough to tow this thing out to space. But in the meantime, I’m going to make sure he stops being a problem for anyone.” Ultra walked across the wreckage dotting the bridge of the ship and stood over the Emperor. The handsome villain pushed himself onto all fours and groaned. He looked up at the hero and his faint pink aura with a grimace. “Emperor, I’m afraid this is the end of your dynasty. Now, I’m going to take you in and we’re going to send this ship on its way.” Ultra stood with his hands on his hips and waited. The Emperor let out the first sound he’d made aside from the grunts and roars of battle. He laughed. [You think I’m finished, Ultra? You haven’t bested me yet…] The Emperor waved his palm to his side, and there was a clatter from one of the walls as a small metal rod slid across the ground. “I don’t have time for any more games. Your toys were fun, but it’s over, Emperor.” Ultra leaned down to grab the villain by his wrists. In an instant, the Emperor kicked forward. The metal rod in his hand ignited in a beam of energy, and the villain jabbed into the left side of Ultra’s stomach. He grabbed onto the hero’s shoulder and held. Ultra’s eyes grew wide as he felt the energy enter into him. There wasn’t any pain, but he felt a distinct warmth, and knew that he needed to get away. He moved his arms up to the Emperor’s chest and threw him back. The beam pulled out of his stomach and extended, showing its full sword length. Ultra stepped backward, and hovered off the ground an inch or two. In a moment, he dropped to his feet. ‘What was that? Ultra?’ The drone caught Ultra’s back and then circled. The hero’s perfect shape had been maintained, his muscles pristine. But as the drone circled, the control room gasped. There was a dark mark where the energy sword had pierced Ultra’s body, and it was leaking pink energy. His aura appeared to be drifting out of this wound and into the air. “I… I’m not sure General. I feel… strange…” Ultra put a hand to his stomach as though he could patch the hole where the energy was coming from. He staggered on his feet and attempted to fly. He managed a few feet in the air, only to crash his heavy muscled body back to the floor of the bridge. He stood on his feet and grimaced. “I have to… recharge. I’m getting… weaker. Something’s wrong.” No one had ever so much as laid a scratch on Ultra or his ultrabody before, let alone make him leak energy. [At last. You’ve had your wings clipped.] Ultra turned when he heard the Emperor. He was standing then, the energy sword humming in front of him. [It’s time to collect what is mine. That energy smells positively intoxicating coming from you.] ‘Get out of there, Ultra, that’s an order!’ The General barked. Ultra stood facing the Emperor and shook his head. The villain had gotten a lucky shot with his pathetic toy. He only needed to flex out his power and he’d blast back the sword and finish off the Emperor. He readied as the Emperor eyed him up and down. He stepped closer and the energy sword crackled. “My Ultrapowers can’t be bested. Not by the likes of you.” Ultra moved his hand from his stomach, energy drifting around him, body still shimmering under the light. He drew himself into a most muscular and began to flex. The Emperor charged, and moved his sword forward. He held it high and sliced in a diagonal. His blade caught the aura surrounding Ultra and there was a flash and a shower of sparks. The drone was blinded for a moment as the energy between Ultra and the Emperor flared. As the glare dissipated, they caught sight of the Emperor on his knees and pulling back with his energy sword flickering out. Ultra was still in a grin as the control room watched, ready to cheer. Except his face fell as he gasped. His arms had already hit the ground from the blow, the sword cutting one at the wrist, and the other mid bicep. No blood had spilled, only the same pinkish energy sprayed and drifted out of his wounds. Except one half of his body slid one direction and his bottom the other, slamming down to the ground in a thud. “Uuuhhh… oohhh… god…” Ultra writhed, his pecs twitching, unable to feel below his abs, arms flexing but one without his wrist and the other nearly a stump. Energy slipping out of his midsection and pooling on the ground. “F-fuck… n-no… can’t feel my… legs…” His bottom half twitched, and his once massive ultra cock began to recede, shrinking in a matter of seconds, softening to just a few inches in length. The drone took in the terrible sight. Their once perfect hero had gone to pieces before their eyes. From his superpowered body flowed more and more of his energies out onto the deck of the ship and into the air. The Emperor stood over Ultra’s body and glared at the fallen hero. [You have been conquered, and now, I’ll take in your energies and become even more powerful. Your Ultra powers…] The Emperor moved to hold his hands over the swirling wounds of Ultra. This can’t be the end… Ultra could hardly think then, his superpowers the only thing keeping him tethered to the universe. I have to do something. Have to escape. “General…” Ultra groaned. He caught sight of his own wrist and moaned. Tears sprung to his eyes. “Ultra powers… couldn’t… stop him… uuughhh…” [So much power…] The Emperor readied he placed his palms on Ultra’s chest and the hero roared, thrashing. His body aura pushed the Emperor backward, sending him to his chair on the bridge. Ultra moaned as he fell back flat against the floor. “OOooohhh… ughhhh… have to… recharge… must… oooooh…” The pink energy enveloped his fallen form, and in another instant, Ultra melted - his energies cascading upward through the hole in the ceiling until they dissipated, leaving no trace of the fallen hero behind. [TO BE CONTINUED]
    13 points
  36. Welcome the finale of the story! Thank you all sooo much for sticking with me on my first story! It is greatly appreciated! Enjoy!! PART 15 (End) As the door slammed shut behind Justin, Will turned to Zach, his face pale with fear. “We have to act now, Zach. This is our chance. We can’t wait any longer.” Zach nodded, his eyes wide with determination. “You’re right. We have to be ready when he comes back.” Will took a deep breath, his mind racing. “Alright, Zach. I’m going to grow you now. It’s our only chance to take him down.” Zach stood still, feeling a mixture of fear and anticipation. “Do it, Will. Make me strong enough to stop him.” Will focused all his energy on Zach, channeling every ounce of power he had. He visualized Zach growing, his muscles expanding and his frame becoming larger and stronger. As the energy flowed into Zach, he began to transform. Zach’s body erupted with growth. His muscles swelled explosively, veins bulging and skin stretching to accommodate the rapid expansion. His height shot up, matching Justin’s exact size. The sheer force of the transformation was overwhelming, and Zach let out a maniacal laugh as the power surged through him. Zach (after initial growth): • Height: 9’3” • Weight: 1100 pounds • Chest: 105 inches • Waist: 47 inches • Biceps: 46 inches • Thighs: 65 inches • Calves: 38 inches • Neck: 32 inches • Cock Size: 24 inches The explosion of muscle and veins was euphoric for Zach. Every fiber of his being felt charged with power. His laughter echoed through the house, a sound filled with both madness and exhilaration. “This feels incredible!” Zach roared, flexing his newly enormous muscles. But Will knew they needed an edge. With a final push of energy, he grew Zach just a little more, ensuring that Zach had the advantage over Justin. Zach (after final growth): • Height: 9’4” • Weight: 1200 pounds • Chest: 110 inches • Waist: 48 inches • Biceps: 48 inches • Thighs: 70 inches • Calves: 40 inches • Neck: 33 inches • Cock Size: 26 inches Zach’s laughter grew even more maniacal as his body continued to swell. He flexed, his muscles rippling with power, veins pulsing with the raw energy coursing through him. “I’m unstoppable!” he shouted, his voice filled with triumph and a newfound arrogance. Will stepped back, admiring the result but feeling a knot of fear tighten in his stomach. “How do you feel?” he asked, a mix of hope and anxiety in his voice. Zach turned to Will, his expression shifting to something darker. “How do I feel? I feel incredible. And you, Will, you’ve been a good little helper, but remember your place.” Will’s heart sank. “Zach, we need to stay focused. Justin will be back any minute.” Zach’s smirk turned into a sneer. “Oh, I’m focused alright. Focused on taking what’s mine.” He flexed his muscles, veins bulging as he relished in his new power. “Don’t think for a second that I won’t be the one in charge.” Will’s fears had come to light. Zach was now power drunk, his ambition unchecked. While he was still on board with the plan to take down Justin, it was clear he had his own plans for what came after. The sound of the front door opening sent a jolt of adrenaline through both of them. Justin was back. It was time to face him and take control. Justin entered the house, his eyes still blazing with anger. He looked at Will and Zach, his expression darkening as he noticed Zach’s transformation. “What the hell is this?” he growled. Zach stepped forward, his new size and strength giving him confidence. “This ends now, Justin. We’re not afraid of you anymore.” Justin’s eyes narrowed, his muscles tensing as he prepared for a confrontation. “You think you can take me down, boy? You have no idea what you’re up against.” Zach’s smirk turned into a cruel grin. “Oh, I know exactly what I’m up against,” he said, his voice dripping with newfound arrogance. “And I’m going to enjoy putting you in your place.” The tension in the room was palpable as the two titans faced off, each determined to assert their dominance. Will stood ready, his own plan in mind, knowing that this moment would determine the future balance of power in their world. Justin’s fury reached a boiling point. He lunged at Zach, his massive body moving with surprising speed. Will, caught in the middle, was thrown to the side by the impact, crashing into a wall with a grunt. “You think you can take me down, boy?” Justin roared, charging at Zach with a primal yell. “You’re nothing compared to me!” The two titans clashed with the sound of thunder, the force of their collision shaking the entire house. Muscles bulged, veins pulsed, and the ground beneath them trembled. Justin, using his size and experience, knocked Zach through a wall, sending debris flying and half of the house crashing down around them. Zach got up effortlessly, laughing at Justin. “I’m bigger than you now, little pip-squeak,” he taunted, flexing his massive muscles. “You don’t stand a chance.” Fueled by his arrogance, Zach rushed at Justin, colliding with him in a thunderous crash. But Justin held his ground, his experience with his own size giving him the upper hand. He planted his feet firmly and absorbed the impact, barely budging. The fight continued with brutal intensity. They exchanged powerful blows, each punch echoing like a cannon shot. Justin, taking advantage of his experience, managed to pin Zach down, laughing maniacally in his face. “You thought you could beat me?” he sneered, degrading and belittling Zach. Zach, surprised by the turn of events, struggled beneath Justin’s weight. “Will!” he called out desperately. “Give me more size!” Justin turned to Will, his command ringing out. “Obey me and give me more size!” But Will, rising from the rubble with a determined look, had a different plan. “Watch this, boys,” he said, his voice filled with a steely resolve. Will focused all his energy inward, channeling the immense power within him. His body began to swell, muscles expanding rapidly. His chest broadened, his arms thickened, and his legs grew stronger, surpassing even the titanic forms of Justin and Zach. Veins bulged and pulsed as Will’s muscles exploded in size. His biceps grew to the size of boulders, each flex sending waves of power through his body. His chest expanded outward, becoming a colossal wall of muscle. Abs, like granite blocks, formed an unbreakable core. His thighs, thick as tree trunks, filled with raw strength. Calves, as powerful as anvils, completed his transformation. Every inch of his skin stretched to accommodate the immense muscle mass, gleaming with sweat under the strain of his rapid growth. Will’s height surged upward, reaching an unimaginable stature. His muscles rippled with every slight movement, and the air around him seemed to crackle with energy. He now towered over both Justin and Zach, his presence exuding dominance and power. Will (after growth): • Height: 15’0” • Weight: 3000 pounds • Chest: 200 inches • Waist: 80 inches • Biceps: 100 inches • Thighs: 140 inches • Calves: 90 inches • Neck: 70 inches • Cock Size: 30 inches Justin and Zach, their expressions filled with awe and terror, struggled to comprehend the sheer magnitude of Will’s transformation. They were dwarfed by his immense size, their previous confidence shattered. Will flexed his colossal muscles, veins pulsing with raw power. “Now,” he said, his voice booming with authority, “kneel before your new master.” Both men, insanely turned on by the display of power, scrambled to their feet and immediately started worshipping Will. Their hands roamed over his massive form, their eyes filled with reverence and submission. “Please, forgive us,” Justin pleaded, his voice trembling. “We didn’t mean to defy you.” “We’re sorry for everything,” Zach added, his arrogance replaced with fear and respect. Will looked down at them, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. “You’ve both learned your place. Now, remember it.” As they continued to worship Will, the balance of power had been irrevocably shifted. Will stood as the ultimate authority, his immense size and strength ensuring his dominance. Justin and Zach, once formidable titans in their own right, were now humbled servants, their ambitions quashed by the sheer power of their new master. The house, though damaged and in ruins, stood as a testament to the epic clash and the rise of a new ruler. And in that moment, as they knelt before Will, Justin and Zach understood the true meaning of power and submission. Final Measurements Zach: • Height: 9’4” • Weight: 1200 pounds • Chest: 110 inches • Waist: 48 inches • Biceps: 48 inches • Thighs: 70 inches • Calves: 40 inches • Neck: 33 inches • Cock Size: 26 inches Justin: • Height: 9’3” • Weight: 1100 pounds • Chest: 105 inches • Waist: 47 inches • Biceps: 46 inches • Thighs: 65 inches • Calves: 38 inches • Neck: 32 inches • Cock Size: 24 inches Will: • Height: 15’0” • Weight: 3000 pounds • Chest: 200 inches • Waist: 80 inches • Biceps: 100 inches • Thighs: 140 inches • Calves: 90 inches • Neck: 70 inches • Cock Size: 30 inches
    13 points
  37. PART 13 As Zach diligently cleaned the house and cooked dinner per Justin’s command, Justin took Will upstairs, his expression a mix of authority and something darker. “I don’t think you’ve been sufficiently dealt with yet, boy,” Justin said, his voice low and menacing. “Time to put this new body to the test.” With a swift, powerful motion, Justin grabbed Will effortlessly and threw him onto the bed. The sheer force of Justin’s strength left Will momentarily breathless, his eyes wide with a mix of fear and excitement. “Yes Master, please fuck me with that massive body of yours! I need to feel that power inside me. Even if I pass out, keep going, sir.” Will pleaded. Justin’s gaze burned with an animalistic hunger as he loomed over Will. “You need to remember your place,” he growled, his voice filled with raw dominance. Without waiting for a response, Justin positioned himself over Will, his massive body casting a shadow that seemed to envelop the entire room. The bed creaked under their combined weight as Justin began to take Will with a ferocity that left no room for gentle gestures. His movements were powerful and demanding, each thrust a testament to his overwhelming strength and dominance. Will tried to keep up, his own body responding to the intense sensations, but the sheer force of Justin’s power was too much. Justin’s growls filled the room, mingling with Will’s gasps and moans. The animalistic hunger driving Justin seemed to grow with every passing moment, his need to assert his dominance consuming him entirely. Will’s body shook with each powerful thrust, his senses overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of their connection. “Remember who’s in charge,” Justin snarled, his voice a deep, guttural command. Will’s responses grew weaker, his body pushed beyond its limits. The relentless pace and force of Justin’s movements were more than he could handle. His vision began to blur, and his strength waned. Finally, the overwhelming sensations became too much, and Will’s body went limp. He passed out, falling into a deep, exhausted sleep. Justin continued for a moment longer, lost in the primal satisfaction of his dominance. When he finally stopped, he looked down at Will’s unconscious form, a mix of satisfaction and dominance in his eyes. He pulled away, his massive body glistening with sweat, and took a moment to catch his breath. As Justin stood there, towering over the bed, he knew that his dominance was unquestioned. Will had been thoroughly reminded of his place, and Zach would continue to serve, driven by a mix of fear and ambition. Leaving Will to rest, Justin made his way back downstairs. He found Zach still hard at work, diligently cleaning and preparing dinner. Zach glanced up, catching sight of Justin’s imposing figure, and quickly looked back down, continuing his tasks with renewed focus. “Good job, Zach,” Justin said, his voice a mix of authority and approval. “Keep this up, and maybe you’ll earn another chance to grow.” Zach nodded, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and determination. “Yes, sir. I’ll keep working hard.” Will awoke the next day, feeling the aches and remnants of the intense night he had experienced. He slowly made his way downstairs, the scent of breakfast drifting up from the kitchen. As he reached the bottom of the stairs and entered the kitchen, he was stunned to see Justin, who appeared even bigger than before. The sight was impossible to ignore—Justin had grown slightly, but the difference was noticeable. Justin turned to Will with a smirk, his massive frame casting an even larger shadow. “Oh, well, good morning, my growth machine,” Justin said, his voice dripping with satisfaction. “Seems I grew in my sleep. You must’ve been dreaming about me.” Will’s eyes widened in shock and confusion. “Justin, you’re even bigger! How is that possible?” Justin chuckled, flexing his enormous biceps. “I guess your admiration and dedication are even stronger than we thought. Maybe you were dreaming about making me even more powerful.” Will felt a mixture of awe and fear. He had never seen such a display of sheer dominance and power. “I… I didn’t mean to, Justin. I’m sorry.” Justin waved off the apology with a dismissive hand. “No need to apologize, Will. I like it. It shows how dedicated you are to making me the best. Now, let’s have breakfast. Zach has been working hard to prepare it.” Will nodded, still in a state of shock, and joined Justin at the table. Zach entered the room, his eyes widening slightly as he took in Justin’s even larger form. “Good morning, sirs,” he said, his voice filled with respect and a hint of fear. “I’ve made breakfast.” After breakfast, Justin leaned back in his chair, his massive form dominating the space. “Remember, both of you, this is what true power looks like. Keep working hard, and who knows? Maybe you’ll grow more as well, but always remember your place.” Will nodded, a mix of admiration and fear in his eyes. “Yes, sir. I understand.” Zach, feeling the weight of Justin’s gaze, replied, “Yes, sir. I’ll continue to work hard.” Justin’s smirk widened, his satisfaction evident. “Good. Now, let’s get on with our day. There’s always more work to be done, and more opportunities to prove yourselves.” Justin (after additional growth in his sleep): • Height: 9’3” • Weight: 1100 pounds • Chest: 105 inches • Waist: 47 inches • Biceps: 46 inches • Thighs: 65 inches • Calves: 38 inches • Neck: 32 inches • Cock Size: 24 inches
    13 points
  38. Okay, everyone! MANY apologies for the wait. I came down with a pretty bad case of COVID a little after collecting the survey information, and then it took me a minute to get back into writing. I tried to incorporate some of your feedback, and give most everyone a little bit of what you asked for. Here's the last chapter of Muscleboy v the Parasite. And here's to hoping people will want more chapters with Muscleboy and other hero's! This has been a blast to write, so thanks again for your support. And, if you have your own original character you want to see facing villains in fun situations, feel free to DM me. --- As the dust settled, the remaining bodybuilders moved from the wings. The hall had emptied of the crowd, frightened by the defeat of Muscleboy and the freakish growth of the parasite. Only a few people remained at the edge of the stage. The moaning of the throng of bodies could be heard, voices weakly calling for someone, anyone to help them. Atop the pile lay Muscleboy, trying to search himself for power. He had never been so thoroughly drained, even he wondered what had happened to his body. His massively soft cock sat between his legs oozing the last of his cum. “What do we do now?” One of the bodybuilders asked to another as they stared at Muscleboy. They walked toward the pile of bodies and began to untangle them. One by one they lay them on the stage next to one another, with Muscleboy at the front in the middle. His shrunken form was unlike they’d ever seen him. The bodybuilders had only known a man who dwarfed them with a simple flex when they stood next to him on stage. “Need to… recharge…” Muscleboy muttered as he moved to place his hands on his softened cock. He began to stroke himself slowly, and focused. His cock started to glow a shade of blue as it throbbed, expanding from soft to semi-hard. “Come on Muscleboy…” One of them knelt down next to him and placed a hand on his shoulder. Muscleboy glanced up at the man’s muscular form and sighed. He continued to stroke his hardening cock. The bodybuilder watched as Muscleboy’s form shifted. A few pounds were added onto his chest, then quads, then biceps and shoulders. He was pushing contest weight when the man spoke again, “... he’s charging up!” There were a few in the crowd that murmured to one another, and one of the men in the audience watched carefully from the edge of the stage. “That’s it Muscleboy. I knew you had it in you… deep in there, you got this,” They all started to offer their support. The hero focused on his energy and his connection. He could control the power deep within him, even if it had slowed to an ebb. He felt strange, as though his grasp on it was tenuous. He simply had to try harder. He had to make his body connect, and for him to charge back up once again. Muscleboy could feel it - the power as it pulsed though his center, into his abs, stretching them into a diamond cut eight pack. His pecs, pushing apart and growing like mountains on his chest. His quads, thicker and thicker, veins sprawling across his skin as he drew more and more power up into his body. Even if the parasite had taken a lot of his strength, there would also be a reservoir deep within; Muscleboy simply needed to tap into it to bring himself back. He kept his eyes shut tight, grunting as he began to flex his biceps. Sweat soon trickled down off his brown and over his pecs. His body sheen with perspiration as he felt the power swelling up his muscles, pushing him past three hundred pounds, giving him the power he need. His cock glowed with this power, renewed as it engorged itself and pressed upwards of two feet. As he approached four hundred pounds of muscle, his eyes snapped open. “Hrrrrrrgh!” Muscleboy bounced his pecs, and in an instant, began to press up off the stage and hover in the air. He flexed his biceps again and launched into a most muscular. The bodybuilders cheered underneath of him, aghast that the once defeated Muscleboy had gone from twunk to superhero once again. “You did it! I knew you still had it in you,” One of the competitors said. Muscleboy put his hands on his hips and shook his head. “I may have been fooled by parasite about his power, but he cannot fully drain what I have. I’m going to find him and make sure that he gets put away for good.” Muscleboy lifted an arm and flexed his bicep yet again. The crowd cheered, and Muscleboy grinned. He turned away to head out the way the monster had gone, through the toppled brick wall. “Muscleboy! Wait!” The voice rose out over the cheers. “You can’t possibly face him in your current state!” Muscleboy paused to turn and search for who’d called out to him. While it was true he wasn’t at full power, his cum force would grant him what he needed to take down the dastardly parasite, wouldn’t it? “I appreciate your concern, citizen, but as you can see, I’m charging up and ready for action again.” Muscleboy made sure they could see his massive cock and the wide shadow his body cast. “If you go out there now, Parasite will devour you completely. Your power levels are weak enough that it won’t take more than a short bout for him to destroy you completely.” The man had pushed his way onto the stage. He was dressed in a simple polo and khakis, with a closely shorn haircut. His arms and chest were impressive, though he did not look like he’d ever competed. “I think I know my own power.” Muscleboy crossed his arms across his chest. “My readings indicate that while you’ve surfaced energy to your muscles, your control over that energy remains weak. The slightest disturbance will revert you back to your mortal form or worse.” He pulled out what appeared to be a cell phone and a metal rod to wave in Muscleboy’s direction. “Forgive me. I’ve studied you immensely with interest.” Muscleboy shook his head. There were plenty of scientists that always guessed the limits of his powers. “I’m flattered, but I don’t have the time for this. Parasite is searching for more people or things to drain, and longer we talk the stronger he will get.” “If I have to prove you’re vulnerable, I will, Muscleboy. We can’t risk you giving up your superpowers to the Parasite.” The scientist pulled what looked like a small, silver gun from his hip, one rounded and unlike any Muscleboy had seen. The bodybuilders fell back, staring from Muscleboy to the scientist. “A ray gun? Really?” Muscleboy bounced one pec, then another. He hovered ten feet from the scientist. “You’re right about one thing, I do need a bit of a warm up before getting out there. So guess what, I’m going to let you shoot that thing and show you that I’m fit to fly.” The scientist shook his head. “I didn’t want to have to do this, Muscleboy. But here goes nothing.” He aimed the ray gun at Muscleboy’s glowing cock and took a breath. He closed one eye, taking aim at the throbbing member’s middle portion. In an instant, he fired a dull beam of red energy at Muscleboy’s super cock. Muscleboy flexed on the impact, grunting as the energy slammed into his mighty power rod. “I told you I’m - ooooooh….” Muscleboy swayed in the air, as though he was losing control. He fell out of the sky, and crashed to the stage. He scrambled to his knees as he flexed, veins now spreading like pythons across the skin of his cock. He grasped his member at the bottom of his shaft as the scientist stepped forward to point the ray gun again at Muscleboy’s member. Muscleboy took a deep breath. He moved to flex into a most muscular pose, concentrating his energies. He couldn’t believe that the simple ray gun had proved such a challenge. He just needed another moment and he could get his bearings. He grunted as he held it and felt his energies concentrating and returning. He grinned as he stared down the professor and got to his feet. The other bodybuilders eyed him warily. “Muscleboy, it’s okay - you shouldn’t press yourself so hard. None of us could have taken on the parasite,” One of them said. The scientist watched the veins along Muscleboy’s shaft twitch. From observation, he knew that Muscleboy was too cocky for his own good. He didn’t believe his strength could be bested, especially under duress of something so simple. He would have to prove to the superhero that he was in mortal peril should he go it alone now against the parasite. He pulled the trigger and fired another blast at Muscleboy’s cock head, delivering a bull’s eye. “Ahhhhh…. Ahhhh… ahhhhh!” Muscleboy felt his cock surge forward as it glowed. He lifted up into the air in a double bicep pose, unable to control the flexation of his muscles or cock. He began to shoot a spray of cum as his body seemed to spin around, a glow forming around him. There was a flash of light and the bodybuilders and the scientist were knocked to the ground. When the light faded, they rushed over to Muscleboy’s fallen form. Once again his muscles had shrunken, and his cock lay soft between his legs. The bodybuilders looked from the hero to the scientist, wondering if all hope was lost. “He had another blast of his powers.” The scientist said as he proceeded to get a reading on the hero. “Don’t worry. He’s not fully defeated, but that blast took a lot out of him.” Muscleboy moaned as he shifted to arch his back. His eyes opened and he gasped. “W-what happened…” “You released another portion of your powers, Muscleboy. It’s exactly what would happen if you had faced Parasite head on just now,” The scientist knelt next to him and brushed back his hair away from his handsome face, “He would’ve grabbed you, forced you to blow, and then swallowed your powers whole. Now - I’m not sure if you would disappear completely, or if you would wind up a husk. But either of those options would spell the end of your superhero career.” “What… should I … do?” The hero asked, his voice soft. He wondered if anyone would be capable of defeating the parasite now. “I have a plan that just might work. But it will take all of you working together.” The scientist looked around at the remaining bodybuilders surrounding the hero. “And it will be dangerous. You’ll need to fight Parasite with everything you’ve got. But if this works, then we’ll be able to return him to normal size, and you’ll never have to worry about him draining anyone again. — As the hours passed, Parasite ravaged the city. He stormed along main street, towering two stories and leaving cracked pavement in the wake of his footsteps. Now and again he would spot a muscular denizen lurking down below and flex one of his massive pecs to drain them down in an instant. They were mere dribbles of a meal to him then. He needed more power than any of the people in this place could give him. His back, thick with cords of muscle, his taut sinews defined in the light of the setting sun, cast a shadow that took up half the city block. He dragged fist along the side of a bank and scattered concrete onto the screaming populace below. No one would ever consider him small again. In fact, as the stupefying haze retreated and his wits returned, Parasite was certain that he would make anyone that dared to defy him kneel. And after he had made short work of whatever pathetic life force they held, he’d drain them down to dust. The villain drew up his bulging biceps, now snaked with veins and larger than oversized beach balls. It had been a shame that Muscleboy had been put down so easily. He contemplated what it would’ve meant had he managed to use his own rod, now massive as it swung between his legs, to fuck the power out of the superhero. In the end it didn’t matter, as Muscleboy, just like all the other mortals among him, had released his super seed and lost his power. He grew hard thinking of the gargantuan hero’s frame shrinking in his grasp while he drew out more and more of his cum. He wouldn’t forget how Muscleboy had moaned in his defeat. He could savor that thought for a long time. There were other ways he could likely satiate his hunger. Parasite reasoned that any sort of energy would help him expand, grow, and even improve whatever powers he’d been gifted. He had attempted flight, something that Muscleboy had, but his body appeared so dense that he couldn’t gain more than a foot of so off the ground. And as for blasts of energy out of his cock, he hadn’t quite been sure how Muscleboy produced the effect. Instead, he maintained his flexing and superstrength, along with the ability to seize power. He didn’t need to grow his cock to obscene lengths and girths to know that he was the most powerful man in the world. Still, as his stomach growled and he pressed a hand along his twelve pack of abs, Parasite made his way in the direction of a place that could serve as a true power source: the local area power plant. Tucked along the harbor of the city, Parasite didn’t even need help to navigate the sprawling city blocks. He could sense the pulse and hum of energy in the distance. It appeared the strongest source of energy by far - though now and again he would sniff the air and sense a tremor in the distance. It was nothing, he assumed, other than perhaps the magnetic pull of the earth’s crust under his feet. As he approached the gates of the power plant, a few hapless guards made their way out of the security booth. They stared up at the Parasite and to each other. One moved to grab his radio, while the man in front of him shakily grabbed at the pistol in his holster. “D-don’t take another step,” The man said as he held the gun up in front of his chest and pointed it at parasite. “One more and I’ll be forced to pull the trigger.” The other man’s radio crackled. “Uh… there’s a kind of… man… thing… giant? Here? And uh, I don’t think he’s taking no for an answer…” “Out of my way…” Parasite snarled as he pointed a finger at the first man. In an instant, the man froze and could feel his whole body tense. He began to lift off the ground as Parasite put his hands on his hips and began flexing one pec and then the other. Within seconds, the man gasped as though the air was releasing from his lungs. His skin grew pale as the muscles and sinew shrank from him. In another moment, he collapsed to the ground, his clothes oversized and covering his fallen form. Two shots rang out as the man behind him fired his gun. Each bullet ricocheted easily off of Parasite’s bulging abs, not even so much as leaving a mark. The villain charged forward, his thousand pound bulk shaking the earth underneath his feet. His massive bicep peak far larger than the mans head as he flexed it in front of him. He didn’t need to touch his victims now - the flex was all it took for the man to shrivel up and turn gray. Of course, these men were inconsequential to Parasite, not even offering the slightest glimmer of a meal after he had tasted Muscleboy. He stared at the power plant in front of him and readied for an even bigger meal, perhaps one that would blow him up to even greater proportions. As he stepped toward the concrete structure, Parasite felt the hot burn of an explosive blast at his back. The force of the blast sent him teetering forward and onto his knees on the pavement. He turned his head, delts bulging as he caught sight of Muscleboy in the air behind him. “YOU!” Parasite growled as he got to his feet. Muscleboy was in rare form indeed, his once emaciated body now recharged with hundreds of pounds of muscle. His cock already a few feet long and charging up another blast. How could this be possible? “You may have caught me off guard Parasite, but this is going to end here. Your tricks aren’t going to work.” Muscleboy gave a mighty flex of his pectorals and circled overhead. “You couldn’t beat me before, and you won’t this time. And when I’m finished with you I’m not going to leave you like I did before. I’m going to make sure you’re absolutely finished.” Parasite growled as he began to move underneath the hovering Muscleboy. The rage within him built as he stared at the foolish superhero. Even if he’d someone regained his strength, he was no match for Parasite now, was he? “I’m not going to be doing this alone.” Muscleboy said as he hovered back. From the sky came four others, bodybuilders that Parasite recognized from the stage. They two had grown in size, their cocks full and powerful. “I’ve got the help of some of your fellow competitors, too. I’ve shared my power and all of us will make sure you’re put down for good.” With that, Muscleboy launched himself at Parasite, and the other men followed. Parasite roared as they approached and gave a mighty most muscular flex. Muscleboy could feel the attack across his muscles, but he battled through to lay a heavy blow to the villain’s chest. He was followed by two others who threw a punch across the villain’s jaw and one into his abs. They sent him into a spin as the fourth hammered a few punches at Parasite’s back for good measure. When they’d pulled up into the sky again, Muscleboy spotted that one of the bodybuilders had already dropped from the sky. The flex had been too much for him, and he was already on his knees in front of Parasite. The villain looked from the heroes to the bodybuilder. He lurched across the pavement. The bodybuilder looked up, covered in the beast’s shadow, and let out a yell as Parasite grabbed him by each bicep. His body shrank quickly, his muscles melting off as Parasite drank in his power. He dropped with a terrible thud on the ground, mouth and eyes open as he moaned, skinny and emaciated. The Parasite laughed as he flexed against, showing off his biceps, and thick back to the heroes above. “If it takes having you one by one, I will finish you,” Parasite said as he licked his lips. He walked slowly before starting into a run, then sprint, then jump up toward the group of men in the sky. “Fall back!” Muscleboy yelled as he charged up his cock with a blast. He thrust his hip and shot a bolt of energy at Parasite. The energy splashed across his chest, knocking him off course and into a waiting skyscraper behind them. The other bodybuilder’s circled around, and two of them charged at the Parasite while he pulled himself from the portion of the building he’d been lodged. They did their best to throw punches across the villain’s jaw, one sending him left, the other right, over and over, to try and disorient and knock out the villain. It almost appeared to be working, until the villain threw himself from the crumbling concrete forward. He grabbed them both by the neck, and gleefully flexed his muscles. The men started to fall from the sky as their muscles began to fade. The perfect pump that had been provided by Muscleboy’s shared super seed faded, and by the time they crashed into the pavement, had returned to their original form. They gasped as Parasite’s grip tightened, and within seconds, they too had shrunk down to skin and bones. “Didn’t I TELL YOU?!” Parasite looked from the fallen bodybuilder to the two remaining heroes floating above. He could see the worry on the man’s face next to Muscleboy. Whatever hairbrained scheme the hero had convinced him of seemed to be failing faster than his cock had back in the theater. “Why don’t you just surrender yourself Muscleboy? You can give me your powers and I’ll let you live. You can work your way back from… this…” He said, motioning to the men at his feet. “You’re not invincible, Parasite,” Muscleboy shook his head as he hovered back and forth in the air, pristine muscles shining in the sun as the sweat dripped along the valleys of his pecs and between his abs, “And I will never surrender to you.” Parasite rolled his neck as he began to move toward the two. “So be it. Why don’t you watch as I take this gnat out of the equation. Then I can focus on you.” The other bodybuilder gasped as he turned to try and fly away from the Parasite. He started to pick up speed as he flew above. Parasite laughed as he began throwing pose after pose, flexing and flexing, his body a dozen feet tall, lean as could be, and pulsing with power. Each flex threw his strange energy at the man doing his best to flee, and it was as though he’d hit the bull’s eye of the bodybuilder’s back when the man froze in the air, forced into a flex. The bodybuilder did his best to resist the terrible pull of Parasite, but he didn’t have the power or cum force of the true Muscleboy. He’d only drunk some of his super seed, which had provided the temporary boost of superpowers. The Parasite’s awesome flex was simply too much for him, forcing the bodybuilder to not only cum, but to fall from the sky. His body shrank before Muscleboy’s eyes, joining the others in the depression Parasite had created in the street below with a heavy thud. “That leaves just you and me, Muscleboy…” Parasite took a deep breath as he stared at the hero above. He was handsome as he remembered: despite the anger burning in the young man’s eyes he had not lost the glow of a true superhero. His boulder shoulders contrasted with his tiny waist; his thick set of biceps went well with his tree trunk legs. And the cock between them had not faded after all; Parasite wondered just how much juice he had left to give? He was drawn to him, even though he should’ve been making his way into the power plant. Muscleboy held the greater power, and he wanted it for himself. Muscleboy readied as he turned in the air. He charged up his cock before Parasite had a chance to flex, and blasted him in the head. The Parasite stumbled, not expecting the energy to smash into his face. Muscleboy followed this with a heavy set of blow’s the the villain’s chest, each mountain of muscle shaking as his fist came into contact, and then the villain’s trunk. Muscleboy could sense the true power then, as though Parasite were wearing a suit of armor. His blows weren’t leaving enough of a dent to take him down. He pulled back and kicked off into the air again, just as Parasite was readying to flex. The superhero swung his leg across the villain’s face, kicking him first in the chin to send him backward. He moved them to kick a series of blows across each shoulder, and then into Parasite’s back. Sweat crept across his body with every blow. He knew he needed to wear down the villain enough that his plan might work. He landed on the ground in front of Parasite, who now appeared dazed, and charged up his cock. The two foot monster of a pole grew red with a glow of energy as he fired off a series of shots to knock into the villain’s stomach, chest, and then, his own cock. Parasite howled as he felt the searing energy hit him. He couldn’t believe the power Muscleboy still possessed. While his body had tanked each of the blows, smoke now rose from the spots from where the superhero had blasted him. He needed to begin to return fire - for the first time, he realized that even with all that he had taken from Muscleboy, he could still fail. He began to form a fist as Muscleboy moved to throw another punch into his abs. The villain flexed hard against the hero’s fist. He threw his body forward and swung back at Muscleboy, knocking into his chest and causing the hero to fall back a step. Parasite brought his massive body forward, and moved to swing his opposite arm. This time Muscleboy dodged, faster than the villain, and thrust his cock hard into Parasite’s stomach with a snarl. The villain grunted as he felt the power of the hero’s tool hammer into his cock. He coughed, and roared, moving to throw a hand away and at the side of Muscleboy. He clipped the hero in the temple, causing Muscleboy to grunt and fall back another step. He tasted the power waiting for him in the hero, and Parasite was reminded what he was fighting for. “Give it to me.” Parasite’s eyes glowed red as he turned on Muscleboy. “I know there is power within you!” Muscleboy put up his fists to block the villain’s coming blows, but didn’t anticipate Parasite’s speed or his rage. The villain knocked back his hands and grabbed him by his power rod. He gripped with one hand, and raised his fist to begin punching the hero’s cock head over and over. Muscleboy felt himself flex with every blow, his muscles responding to the hits as though Parasite was connecting deep within him. He let out a moan as he felt the veins snake up and down his cock. Parasite twitched at the sound of Muscleboy’s moans, and gripped his cock even tighter. He brought his fist down onto Muscleboy’s cock head and watched each pec bounce and twist. “Fuuuuck…” Muscleboy moaned. Every time he wanted to fight back against Parasite’s tight grip, he felt the pulse of energy move up and down his cock. His head swam as the huge beast seem set on breaking down what resistance he had left. I have to keep fighting, Muscleboy thought as the villain readied again. He flexed to resist the blow, and aimed a short blast the Parasite’s fist. The energy scattered as Parasite brought his arm down, and he yelled as he felt resistance from the hero. He threw as much weight as he could into the next blow, this one driving down Muscleboy’s cock from his grip and sending a terrible thud down the length of his shaft. He watched Muscleboy fall to his knees as he clutched the base of his shaft. He let out a moan as he gripped his cock, fibers along his shaft twitching as he worked to try and fight back against what was happening. Muscleboy let out a low moan as his pecs bounced and his abdominals popped; his balls swelled and in another moment, he could hold it no more. A heavy, white load of cum shot out with force across the Parasite’s chest. The villain roared as he soaked in the load. It took seconds for the cum to fade as he absorbed it and the power. Parasite grunted as he stood over Muscleboy, who breathed heavily and struggled to get back to his feet. Muscleboy did not relent, however, this time thrusting his cock into Parasite’s stomach, as though he could run him through. The villain stood and flexed his abs, tanking the blow. Muscleboy brought up his fists and laid another blow across the villain’s jaw. He sent him back on one foot, and then again as he brought the opposite hand across him. Parasite shifted on his feet and threw himself forward, bear hugging Muscleboy’s massive rod. The hero roared as he charged up his cock, aiming to fire on the villain at point blank rage. Parasite’s massive arms wrapped around the hero’s cock, and he began to flex, yelling out right along with him. He gripped with tons of pressure, causing Muscleboy to feel weak in the knees. He did not give, feeling his balls ache as they filled with power and began to push the energy up the length of his shaft. Parasite moved the thick member between his pecs again, foolishly putting the head underneath his chin. Muscleboy was off the ground then, his muscled body flexing and flexing as he began to call upon more and more energy, and to tap into the reservoir of his cum force against Parasite. The villain threw more of his weight against Muscleboy’s cock, his enormous biceps tight against the world’s strongest cock. His body heaved with power as he focused on one thing and one thing only: defeating Muscleboy for good. The hero could feel not only pressure of Parasite’s arms, but his thick pecs as well, grinding tight against his huge power rod. He closed his eyes and attempted to thrust, but his cock couldn’t budge. The pressure was building as he pushed more power up the length of his shaft, now glowing red to blue, and felt it shudder against the monumental pressure. If he could blast Parasite, he could knock him out or worse, and then he could finish him off. He thrust again, focusing on releasing the energy, and blasting him with the full force of his power. The energy moved upward again, slowly, forced back against the strength of Parasite’s grip. The two appeared in a near stalemate as the gargantuan Parasite held tight to Muscleboy’s powerful cock. At least, until Parasite launched his next attack. Muscleboy let out a low moan as Parasite pulled him up by his cock between his pecs, and latched his mouth to the hero’s cock head. He swooned at the touch of the villain’s tongue to his cock head, and failed to resist the pleasure that coursed down the length of his shaft. His body flexed involuntarily, and he shuddered once again. “Have to hold on… have to…” Muscleboy could feel Parasite’s tongue swirling around his head. He gasped as he pictured the moment he could release this power, strength, and cum, and how it would feel. Parasite’s tongue was flooding his brain with desire, with a want - no, a need - to give this villain what he had. He could not resist him. He did not want to. “UUuuuuuuuuughhhh…” Muscleboy threw his head back as his cock began to flex and snake with veins. Parasite greedily sucked and sucked at the hero’s rod, and to the horror of those that could see, Muscleboy began to blow another heavy stream of cum into the waiting villain’s mouth. His muscled body was forced into a flex as he purged more and more seed into the villain, who siphoned off more of the hero’s power, until his cock shuddered and the wave stopped. Parasite let the hero’s cock slip from his lips and Muscleboy fell to the ground on his back. His three hundred pound form sent echoes across the pavement when he landed. Parasite stood in a flex over the fallen hero, to show what he’d been given. Another few feet and hundred pounds of muscle added, all from just one pull. But he was not satisfied. No, looking down at Muscleboy he knew that no matter how many times he drained the hero, he would remain a dangerous thorn in his side. He could devise some sort of scheme to topple Parasite if left alive. Muscleboy shifted on his side as he tried to get out of the Parasite’s path. He gasped as the beast grabbed him by his ankles and dragged him forward. Parasite leaned down to grasp Muscleboy’s cock with both hands. “I let you escape last time, but now I can see that I need to try even harder,” Parasite snarled as he drew Muscleboy’s power rod to his lips. “I may not have had the power I needed them, but I have grown so much since you I beat you then… something tells me, you won’t stop me this time.” Muscleboy’s eyes widened as Parasite began to swallow down his shaft. “N-NO! NNNUGH….” Muscleboy’s back arched as he felt the pleasure burst down the length of his cock. “Uuuugh…ooooh…” Muscleboy moaned as waves of pleasure began to wrack his body. His nipples grew hard and his balls swelled. All the resistance that he thought he could offer seemed to melt away as Parasite began to stroke and suck his shaft. Before he had been able to fight back the feeling of desire, but now it was all that Muscleboy could hold onto. He wanted to make Parasite bigger, stronger. He wanted to make him… unstoppable. Parasite moaned along with Muscleboy as he took in even more inches of the fallen hero. He could see Muscleboy’s perfect body underneath of him, flexing away as he moved to gently thrust his cock into the villain’s mouth. Parasite focused his power on the shaft and his balls. He flexed each of his muscles for Muscleboy to draw up even more power. The hero seemed to swell underneath of him, the energy rising in his muscles every time the Parasite offered another round of sucking. They worked in tandem, Parasite sucking and flexing, and Muscleboy pumping his muscles to grow in power and size for the villain. “I can feel you close, Muscleboy…” Parasite said as he drew off the hero’s cock. He stared down at the swollen muscles of the hero. He traced a hand from Muscleboy’s chest down to his cock, where he could feel the power pooling. When Muscleboy had at last fallen, Parasite would become a god. He simply needed to draw out the power that was deep within the hero once and for all. “Give it to me, Muscleboy. Give me your cum force…” Muscleboy felt his own lips twitch as his mind betrayed him. “Parasite… T-take… take my… power…” Muscleboy moaned out as he threw his head back. His massive pecs twitched and flexed, and each of his abs strained. His quads shook and his glutes tightened. He brought his biceps up and let out another gasp. His thick cock began to erupt a heavy load into Parasite. He moaned again, the pleasure flowing down the length of his shaft and into his balls. His body glowed with power as he moved to thrust. He shot thick loads down the Parasite’s throat, each one coursing with more power than the last. The villain swallowed them down and held onto the hero’s cock. He watched Muscleboy’s form begin to change as he held onto him, each rhythmic thrust shooting yet another load into his throat as he sucked the life force from him. Muscleboy’s thick muscles began to shed their mass. From three hundred pounds, to two fifty, to two hundred, Muscleboy gasped as the energy was stripped from him. Parasite sucked harder, and Muscleboy relented; he wanted to fill Parasite even further. And with every load, Parasite continued to grow, his muscles added more mass and size, blowing up like balloons, growing thicker, stronger, and harder. His body added more weight faster than he seemed to add height or shape. Parasite didn’t seem to care about his hulking size or the change to his body, he only wanted more. More power. More strength. To suck all the energy from the hero at his feet. One ninety, one seventy-five, one sixty: Muscleboy began to shudder then, and his cock was jerking violently. He could feel his cum reserves run out as he shot painful, watery loads. The hero gasped when his balls retracted within him, and he felt his loads run dry. His shrunken form covered almost completely by Parasite’s. “Ooooh… Parasite…” The hero moaned. His twunkish form looked positively mortal, save for his still massive cock. “You’ve… taken what I have… you’ve… bested me…” “No.” Parasite gripped tight to Muscleboy’s power rod. “This time. I will have it all.” Muscleboy’s eyes widened and he tried to yell out, but Parasite swallowed down the length of his 12” shaft. The villain began to suck and suck, building up waves of pleasure and energy along the shaft of Muscleboy. The hero had never felt such a strange power, one that seemed to build in waves over the length of his power rod. The energy seemed to course through his member and then into him, tapping into the energy that had always powered him. He’d called it the cum force; a strange energy that powered his muscles and his cock. Something that no villain had ever been able to contain or tap into. And yet here, he knew that Parasite had grown far more powerful than anyone could have imagined. His energies cascaded along his shaft and swirled inside the hero. Muscleboy let out another low moan as his cock jumped to attention. “OOoh… uh…” Muscleboy tried to resist, but his cock sprung to life yet again, this time his shaft pulsing deep with heat and power. His whole body glowed gold as the pressure built between his legs. “Parasite… you can’t… contain it…” Parasite’s eyes flashed at the hero and he did not relent. “N-no… my power… it’s… IT’S TOO MUCH… OH MY GOD… AHHHHH!” Muscleboy felt himself seize, and an instant shot the white hot energy deep into Parasite’s gullet. He let out a sound as though the energy was escaping his lungs as his body shook and shrunk. His body glowed golden, shooting this energy out and into the Parasite. The light blinded those watching, and as the glow faded, Muscleboy had vanished. Parasite let out another roar that shook the windows and rattled the walls around him. His muscles began to triple in size as he felt the power fill him up further. “MORE! MORE!” He yelled, not lusting for strength but at his own size. He wanted to see his body change and mutate as he added pounds and pounds of muscle. He didn’t notice that these additions brought a cost, at least, not until he realized that all of his weight and all of his power was disproportionate. He teetered backward and onto his back, still growing and expanding, moaning as he filled up with this new found power. He yelled again as he tried to move, surely the power within him would allow him to lift off of the earth. A man appeared at the gate of the powerplant and held something out at the titan that lay before him. “... he’s done it. Parasite is immobilized.” The scientist said with a smile. He moved to tap something into the watch on his wrist. In another instant, a faint glimmer of light held in front of him, and Muscleboy appeared. He was in his twunk state and collapsed onto the shoulder of the scientist. He could barely hold on. The scientist moved to pull a vile from his waist and held it to Muscleboy’s lips. The hero drank in some of his super seed. He sighed, and felt his muscles begin to flex and grow. He stood before the man with another eighty pounds of muscle added, bringing him back toward a physique model’s shape. “That was close.” Muscleboy let out a sigh. He put his hands on his hips and gave another flex. “You timed it just right teleporting me out of there.” “Parasite siphoning off your cum force was what we needed to do. It’s too powerful for him to contain in his body. In his current state, he can’t even himself up considering how dense he is.” The scientist pointed to the villain. “Now you’ll just need to take that power back out of him, and hopefully we can make sure he doesn’t ever bother anyone again.” Muscleboy nodded. He hovered in the air and soared over the fallen Parasite. The now massive monster was easily thousands of pounds of muscle, stretched out over the pavement and glowing with raw power. Every so often his muscles would twitch, but the villain had no control over what his body seemed to be able to do. Muscleboy landed at one of the Parasite’s shoulders, and put his hands on the firm muscle. He grunted as he began to use his super strength to lift the villain up and turn him onto his side. He gave a heave as he tossed the giant over. He hovered for a moment and gave a sigh. “You know what you need to do, Muscleboy. I can uh - give you some privacy. But you’ll need to make sure that all of the power comes out of Parasite before you’re finished.” The scientist blushed as he packed up his things. “I think I’m going to enjoy milking the Parasite,” Muscleboy said with a grin. His cock tented as he moved to place his hands on the small of the giant’s back. This time, Parasite would find out just what Muscleboy’s super cock could really do. And before long, he’d be back to a life as just Nelson.
    13 points
  39. “Just need to connect the cord, pair the touch pad, and then sync it to our system and we should be all set to go!”, grinned Charlie. His red hair bounced across his forehead as he emerged from under the kiosk. “Hopefully this should help us rack in a few more tips huh?” His Australian accent was oh so charming to hear. Most guests, men and women, were always taken aback at the deep voice and accent reverberating out of the thin and lanky red-head. His black square framed glasses were definitely out of style but worked for him. Brushing part of his red bang, he kept his hair more on the shaggy side. Charlie liked to sport some light stubble on his face but nothing too thick. Amongst the limited staff, Charlie acted as the bonafide tech support and was definitely a hard worker. “It better bring in more! I need more spending money and these tips have just been low blows right after another. What am I supposed to do with a few dimes? I can’t even buy a candy bar in this economy. Besides, how am I supposed to fund my clubbing hobby?” Tanner groaned. The sun-kissed tan blonde hair man was sitting on the counter top, doing minimal to contribute as always. His polo was cradling his above average chest, a light sprawl of chest hair poking near the top. In contrast, his freshly clean boyish face contrasted from his smug personality. Innocent with a saucy side. “Please as if! You deserve the least of the tips! All you do is lean on counters and tables, trying to flirt with all of our guests! For the last time pick a shirt that is one size bigger no one wants to see your party hats! They’re going to poke someone’s eye out and cause us a lawsuit one of these days.” Hwan scoffed. He and Tanner had a sibling rivalry type relationship while working. Hwan typically kept Tanner in check and pulled him away by his polo collar, back to his work stations. Similar to Tanner, Hwan was athletic and spent time in the gym, but did not sleep there like Tanner. Hwan preferred to keep more of a swimmer’s build, toned and tight in the right places in his uniform. Tanner was more of a lifter and liked to show off his bulging arms and chest. Hwan would always tease Tanner to make sure to do leg day so he wouldn’t look like an upside-down Dorito. “Thank you Charlie for your hard work. I assume these two decided to just sit around and be nothing but “moral support” as per usual?” Marcos chided. He punched Tanner’s arm playfully and rummaged Hwan’s hair as he walked over to the newly installed addition to the kiosk. Marcos was the brand new owner of this small little coffee shop. Considered to be the “oldest” one of the group, if being “35” was considered old, the other men treated him as if he were the Crypt Keeper. Thick brown hair coiffed neatly on his head shined with hair product under the cafe lights, his polo tight on his chest and arms. He had a little bit of a belly in comparison to the other men, but he enjoyed a good meal. Marcos was always hearing Hwan and Tanner comparing new dieting tips consistently, their meal prep list, and the foundations of bulking. He would always tell them it’s not bad to have a little bit of bulk going on. No complaints were ever made to him! Besides who would want to cut out the joys of food! That was one of the reasons why he opened up his little shop. A welcoming environment, an inviting warmth to chat and bond of espresso and little pastries. Okay, maybe a bit more than just “little” pastries. Some came in different large sizes and Marcos always had to test them each morning for “quality assurance”. Some crumbs would always give him away as they would stick in his facial hair. Charlie was the only nice one, letting him know if he had a snack left in his beard for later. Meanwhile Tweedle Dum and Tweedle Dee would snicker and make mocking expressions. From an outsider's perspective, you would not think to find these four men to have such a close relationship, but you would be incredibly surprised. Initially, these four met while working at another restaurant. Hwan and Charlie were servers, Tanner was a bus boy, and Marcos was one of the supervisors that oversaw the shifts. It was always Marcos’ dream to be his own boss and run his own little business that he could call his own. Somewhere he could have a chosen family of his own. Originally from a small town in Italy, Marcos came to the United States when he was in his early 20s. Working odd jobs here and there, he developed his own skills and abilities into a supervisor. Wanting to bring a little piece of home with him, he finally succeeded in saving enough, receiving loans, and finding a small spot available for his cafe. Being the way the economy currently was though, rent was a pain in the ass to make but he managed to cut out a good deal with the landlord. Being from Italy as well, the two bonded over their childhood stories and what it was like immigrating over to the United States. Taking the opportunity in that moment, Marcos showcased his own roast of espresso he had been working to perfect for years. Pairing it with a pastry he hand-baked himself while sharing the story of the two’s taste palettes, the landlord was taken back on a trip to his favorite spots back at home. Needless to say, that small little “bribe” was enough to seal the deal between the two men. Paired with a nice cut to the rent and the building Marcos’ business was now occupying being a little older, most of his worries were gone for the most part. To keep his business special, he opted to work with local businesses and farms to provide the ingredients and necessities needed to have great quality in his products. For staff, he already knew he wanted to take the three other men with him away from the restaurant they were working in. Management was not great and he knew he could help take care of the young guys better. In celebration of the business surviving three months with no problems, Marcos decided to add another little finishing touch to help support his staff. Although Tanner was a bit of a flirt and air head, he was a good kid. Hwan was diligent in his craftsmanship and was a hard worker, but he would often get distracted with Tanner and fool around. Charlie was for sure an ace to Marcos. Not only tech support, but tried to withhold standards and great business practices. Plus, he was the de facto wrangler, always making sure Tanner and Hwan were doing what they needed to do. All in all, they all worked well and great under pressure and catered to all of their guests! Quite frankly, most of their clientele was male. Rumors of four hot guys in tight polo’s at a small little coffee shop spread like wildfire in certain communities. Finishing booting up the application on the kiosk, the celebration gift to them all was finally up and running. Most applications were somewhat pricey to install and reading the reviews, did not give the best output. After extensive research, Marcos came across a brand new app that received great reviews, albeit there were minimal statements on it. Listed on a reddit page and a few links later, “Our Pleasure” was now installed onto the kiosk for tips and gratuity, for great hospitality. Booting it up, the four men stood around to receive coaching on how it worked. Charlie tapped the application and the words “Our Pleasure” in a white font surrounded by pastel pink lit up the screen. ~Welcome and thank you for installing “Our Pleasure”, a new way to receive tips and gratuity that can increase your growing revenue and joy! This application is still working out a few kinks, but if any glitches or trouble arises, please use the contact number supplied under Settings. Charlie tapped the screen and the message faded. More text faded in like a power point transition. ~Tutorial: Please supply the names of the Staff you would like to enter to receive tips and gratuity, then follow up by selecting one of the icons to represent them! It seemed simple enough. Charlie went first as he was already operating the application. Adding his name and then scrolling through the options were a bunch of cute little cartoon animals. They had little designs on them and you could customize them a little bit. Settling on a Horse, Charlie made the mane more reddish in color to match his own hair while adding a cute little pastry hat onto its head. Tanner took the reins next, inputting his name with a slight little spelling mistake that got Hwan to insult him before he fixed it. His larger fingers pounded on the digital keypad and began to scroll through the different options. “There’s too many to pick from! How am I supposed to decide?” Tanner groaned. Hwan interrupted, “Just pick the peacock, you’re always pruning yourself like one and trying to show off. Hurry up and be done with it.” Tanner conceded and scrolled backward to the peacock, adding a little apron onto it. “Now that wasn’t so hard, was it?” Hwan grinned at Tanner, resulting in Tanner rolling his eyes. Putting in his name, Hwan already knew what animal he wanted to select as he saw it earlier when the other two men were scrolling through. An otter! Perfect fit! Hwan enjoys cuddling and is a swimmer, it was a perfect match. Hwan put some little rosy cheeks onto the otter and a little coffee cup on top of its head. “Your turn boss, you’re the last one!” Charlie looked over to Marcos who was enjoying seeing the men get excited over his newest idea. “I’m your boss, I don’t need tips. It’s all for you guys. That’s why I wanted to get something like this installed.” “Don’t be a party pooper boss, you help out equally enough. Besides, there is probably a setting to get rid of or limit the tips you receive. Just add yourself on for some recognition and reviews at least.” Charlie smiled, doing his best to convince Marcos to join in with the others. Tanner and Hwan grunted and nodded their head yes in agreement, following Charlie’s lead. “Fine, if I don’t I know what you three are capable of. You’ll annoy me to no end or make me a little profile without my consent anyways. Might as well have a crack at it. Alright let’s see…” Marcos tapped to make his own profile. Setting himself up, he looked in the setting’s tab and did not see an option to limit any tips or gratuity. There was no harm in just splitting whatever he made into thirds and adding it onto the next paycheck for each guy. That way Marcos would still participate while also giving back to the boys. Scrolling through the options, Marcos was coming to realize that Tanner was right. Lots of choices to choose from and they all did look super cute. “Alright boys, what do you think I should go with? You better help me out since you’re making me do this.” Marcos looked over to the three men. “You give off Papa Bear energy ya know, so maybe the bear? You always watch over us and call us ‘your boys.’” Tanner shrugged. “You do also enjoy your alone time working in the office and staying after hours. Always never wanting to accept our help either, so the wolf could also work for you too.” Hwan spoke up after pondering the choices. “You two think too one dimensional.”, Charlie sighed, “If we think about the boss as a whole, he is always someone that we can look up to in our time of need. It might be cute to pair that with the giraffe.” Considering all three options, Marcos liked all three equally. It was flattering to hear the reasoning behind each selection the different boys thought of. It was kind of cute that they all thought about him in different ways, even if Hwan’s reasoning had a bit of a sassy undertone in it. That was just the usual though. “You all make good cases, however one of you put in a little extra oomf into their reasoning, and for that I will go with...drum roll please…” Marcos began to pat the kiosk like a drum. Hwan and Tanner matched what he was putting down and began to bang extra loud to keep up and outdo the boss. “Giraffe! Congratulations Charlie. Also Charlie was the ONLY person to HELP with installing this app as a bonus. Points for creativity as well.” Charlie grinned smugly, looking over at the two jock’s. Tanner huffed while Hwan stuck out his tongue. “As for decoration, I don’t really care. I’ll let you three decide. Nothing inappropriate though Tanner and Hwan. I’m leaving Charlie in charge of you both while I finish doing the receiving out back that you two were supposed to be helping with.” Marcos waved, while sassing Hwan and Tanner. “But like, why are you trying to make us work? Specifically me, I am too pretty to work.”, Tanner leaned back onto the counter, staring up at the light as if he were ready to receive a bucket of water over him. “This is exactly why I said you are a peacock. Now go help the boss out. You left me yesterday to do it alone too and you gotta pull some weight around here. Not only at the gym.” Hwan quipped. “I’ll leave the app to you Charlie. If there’s any bugs or odd things about it let me know. Otherwise, it’s almost showtime!” ===================================================================== Just like that, the store was ready to go! Trying to keep some of the culture from his home, the coffee shop was only open for a few hours a day. Nothing like your average 12-16 hour joint that kept the poor employees as chained prisoners. Having the limited staffing also helped with the limited hours. To compensate, the money that Marcos was saving from rent did help balance out the wages each of the boys were receiving. Each man was making more than the minimum wage and also at a competitive rate from other joints around. Many argued it was not a great business practice to Marcos and that he may find himself going under, but this was something he held to a higher degree. Each of the boys also were aware of their hourly rates and often went out of their way to help Marcos out whether on the clock, off the clock, on a day off, or checking up on him when he was off. Marcos loved his boys. Typically, each guy was not needed at 5 AM to begin their shift, but because of the app installation and walkthrough, all four men were in the house before opening the doors at 8 AM. Charlie continued to fiddle with the app and the settings to see if functions properly worked or if there were special questions needing answering before continuing with tips and gratuity. Grabbing one of the testing gift cards Marcos had set aside to practice transactions, Charlie got to work. With Tanner helping Marcos with receiving and Hwan away to set up the bar, Charlie was left to his own devices in front of house. “Let’s see here, let’s start with Tanner.” Charlie clicked the peacock symbol and it lit up, a purplish-green hue surrounded it. Moving up to the top of the screen, the peacock flew upward, revealing gratuity options. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Charlie tapped the 15%. Which of the following funds would you like it to be provided toward? A Fund - B Fund - C Fund - H Fund - L Fund - M Fund - P Fund - S Fund - T Fund Raising an eyebrow, Charlie had no idea what this even meant. At every other establishment, you would just click the percentage, tap or insert a card, and then go. This was probably one of the kinks the application mentioned early on. Clicking the cogwheel in the upper right hand corner, Charlie was trying to see what these “Funds” could mean. Taking a few minutes to gander, he ended up with limited information. It was an option to toggle some of them on and off, but for testing measures, Charlie decided to leave them all on for now. Shrugging he waved his finger across each one before randomly landing on one. “C-Fund it is then.” Tapping the card, the gratuity went through the peacock fluttering down with a little animated “Thank You” beside it. Onto the next! Selecting the otter, a light brown hue surrounded it. Upon tapping the furry little critter, it swam in a circle before rising up to the top of the screen. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Charlie tapped the 10% this time. Which of the following funds would you like it to be provided toward? A Fund - B Fund - C Fund - H Fund - L Fund - M Fund - P Fund - S Fund - T Fund Playing the previous little game of eeny meanie miny moe in his head, Charlie’s finger landed onto a different fund this time, the “T-Fund ''. Once again, Charlie tapped the card and it went through no problems at all. Rubbing its blushing cheeks, “Thank you” was animated by the otter. Okie-dokie now for the bosses turn. Seeing the decked out giraffe with sunglasses, an apron, and a top hat got a kick out of Charlie. A yellow-ish hue surrounded the animal before it’s neck stretched upward and its body followed suit to the top of the screen. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Curious, Charlie tapped Custom. A new keypad opened up where he could select the percentage of what could be added that differed from the base settings. He thought his boss deserved something special, so he picked 20% to sweeten the pot. Which of the following funds would you like it to be provided toward? A Fund - B Fund - C Fund - H Fund - L Fund - M Fund - P Fund - S Fund - T Fund Not wanting to use the same two received by Hwan & Tanner, Charlie pondered and decided to randomly select the A Fund. Starting off the alphabet and starting off the business, it was a great coincidence. Pushing onto the A-Fund the 20% gratuity made its way to the little giraffe. Last but not least, it was finally Charlie’s turn. Picking his decked out, luscious red-maned horse, it had a beige hue. Galloping up to the top of the screen, the all too familiar prompt displayed itself. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Although tasked to test out the tipping system, Charlie felt kind of bad to give himself too much. Especially since he was dividing up the small funds on the gift card between the four men anyhow. Morally, he selected the 10% option. He felt better about that. Now for the funding selection. He already tried three of the options so far, repeating any of the ones selected prior would defeat the purpose of finding any kinks in the system. Charlie settled on the P-Fund. Upon completion of the transaction, Charlie felt a slight vibration tingling from somewhere on his body. A little bit of tingling almost like a slight little zap or maybe even static enveloped him, but he couldn’t quite figure out where.. Continuing to last for a few seconds, Charlie realized it was coming from his groin. He could feel himself getting a little chub, the front of his pants growing a tad bit stiffer and tighter. Nothing too obscene, but just enough to make a difference to himself. Just as the feeling had appeared, it had vanished. Adjusting himself, Charlie sighed, getting horned up at work again? He had jacked off the night before and didn’t expect to be getting horny again. It was barely 8 AM the last time he had checked the time! Setting aside the gift card, an exclamation point appeared on the cogwheel. It continued to bounce up and down, doing its best to alert the user in front of it. Cocking his eye toward the bouncing little symbol, Charlie decided to finally pay it attention, tapping it to quell its insistent hopping. Scrolling down the previous options he had investigated, he noticed nothing too out of the ordinary other than a new section that had seemed to unlock. Odd, he could have sworn the tab wasn’t there earlier. It was labeled “Analytics”. Each of the cartoonish animal emoticons were filed under this new section. Tapping over each one, it showed the current percentages of gratuity received in the latest hours. Glancing it over, the peacock had 15%, the otter had 10%, the giraffe had 20%, and lastly the horse had 10%. Nodding, the math seemed to check out to Charlie. The analytics were graphed by each hour. Adjusting the parameters, Charlie switched the times to when the kiosk was operational, which only lasted until 3:00 PM. As mentioned previously, with a small shop and staff, the hours were not too long. Opening up a side tab on the same page, Charlie noticed that some numbers that were not percentages seemed to be a tad bit different for each guy. Not only that, Charlie realized some of his own personal information was listed on his “profile”. At least, from what he could make of it. ~Analytic Function: Perspective Age: 24 H: 6/0 M: Light P: 7.64 Interesting, looks like his age has already been input into his profile. Had he put it in when he was creating his profile? Maybe he had…it was a little hard to remember. Being a bit scatterbrained at times Charlie just accepted he put the information as a force of habit. “H”, “M”, and “P” though… that was different. Very vague as well. Perhaps he could get an idea after checking out the other “profiles”. Age: 23 H: 5/11 M: Tone P: 6.0 Age: 26 H: 6/1 M: Above Average P: 7.5 Age: 35 H: 5/9 M: Stocky P: 6.5 Must just be a lot of business jargon or other mumbo jumbo that was automatically listed under everyone’s profiles in accordance with the analytics with their tips. Age being the odd one out Charlie thought, but not unusual he supposed. Swiping out of the section, he moved back to the toggling aspects available for each of the men. Counting a total of nine funds was way too many, and considering the fact he had no idea what each one could even stand for, eliminating them would cause less confusion for guest’s. Tipping should be easy, and not everyone is tech savvy. Pushing his glasses off his nose and rubbing his eyes, Charlie was hoping this would be the last thing he would be doing on the app for today. His eyes were beginning to strain and he still had the rest of the work day to get through. Taking in a deep breath, holding it in, and exhaling (looks like those modules the boss had him sit through were actually used for something), Charlie got back to work. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? H Fund - M Fund - P Fund Charlie selected yes. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? B Fund - P Fund - T Fund Charlie selected yes. Hopefully whatever these funds that Charlie kept unlocked on Hwan’s profile would be okay with him. Granted, Charlie thought Hwan wouldn’t really mind. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? A Fund - C Fund - L Fund Tapping the selected yes button once again, Charlie was glad he was almost done. As long as Tanner was receiving tips in one form or another, Charlie thought he probably wouldn’t care what funds he left open. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? A Fund - C Fund - S Fund Pondering for a moment, Charlie thought about adding one extra fund for his boss. He was in charge after all, then again he said he was not really accepting tips anyways. Perhaps he could add on an extra fund later down the line for everyone. Testing the waters for a few days wouldn’t be so bad. Saving all the changes, the app configurations seemed to all be settled. For now at least. A little pinwheel took center stage on the screen, with animated text reading “rebooting”. A little zap and pop sounded off from the kiosk, like static. The screen’s pastel and text welcomed the next user. Looks like a job well done to Charlie. Leaving the kiosk and heading over to the whiteboard to oversee what tasks were distributed to the guys today, Charlie adjusted his pants one final time, fixed his glasses, and set out. Over at the kiosk, with no eyes to gaze upon the screen, the four cartoon animals glowed with their respective hues.
    12 points
  40. Chapter 2.5 Ryan’s car was at my house as we pulled up. Ryan was standing on the front porch. "Hey, Ryan,” Joey said through the rolled down window as he parked the car. “Have you seen Dan? I heard he was in a car accident.” At that moment I got out of the car. “I’m right here, Ry.” Ryan’s eyes went wide. "Holy shit. Dan, you're huge!" I blushed. "Thanks. I'm still adjusting to it." Ryan walked over and hugged me. "You're so tall and muscular. I mean not as tall as me, but hey you’re not little Dan anymore.” "I know. It's crazy." "Are you gonna keep growing?" "Probably." Ryan smiled. "Well, let's get inside. I want to play video games." - “So the doctor wants you to measure yourself weekly?” "Yeah. He's curious to see how big I'll get." Ryan nodded. "That's pretty cool. You're going to be huge." Ryan stood up, “let’s measure you right now!” He went into the hallway and came back with a measuring tape. I stood up. Ryan came over and knelt down. He started to measure me. He measured my height, which was 6’1”. He measured my waist, which was 30 inches, my biceps were 17 inches and my thighs were 26 inches. “Since we’re measuring, let’s see my measurements.” Ryan stood up. Ryan was 6 feet and 5 inches. His waist was 34 inches. His biceps were 19 inches. His thighs were 30 inches. As I measured his thighs, I noticed he seemed to have gotten a hard on. I chuckled. Ryan looked down at me and laughed. "It happens sometimes." I shrugged. "No judgement." We both laughed.
    12 points
  41. After a fun weekend of partying, the fraternity of Alpha Sigma Zeta settle in for a night when the power suddenly goes out. After encountering a handsome stranger, the Vice President of the frat, Devon, is in for a good time. Part 1: It was a Dark and Stormy Night Cole rounded the corner of the frat house heading towards the main entrance. The big jock briskly walked towards the door as red and blue lights shined through the glass. Standing on the welcome mat leading outside, Cole paused for a second. He straightened up his spine and took a deep breath in and out, his mouth settling into a warm smile. Reaching for the door handle, he opened it and looked down to see a couple of men in brown jackets. “Good evening officers! How can I help you?” said Cole with a cheery tone. “Good evening sir, my name is Detective Gonzalez and this is Detective Dawson. Sorry to bother you so late, but we’re looking for a Cole Garrison. Is he here by chance?” said the man on the left. He was about 6 feet tall and had a slender build to him. “I’m Cole Garrison. I’m not in trouble am I?” asked Cole with a cheesy grin on his face. “No, we’re just here to ask a few questions regarding the whereabouts of some of the members of your fraternity,” said Detective Gonzalez. “I can answer as best as I can. But I can only do so much to keep tabs on all of my guys,” said Cole as he stepped to the side to let the detectives in. Detective Gonzalez walked in first followed by Dawson. Detective Dawson was significantly smaller than Cole at maybe 5’6 and he had somewhat of a gut to him. “Thank you for being so cooperative. Is there somewhere we can meet privately?” asked Detective Gonzalez. “Sure, most of the guys are out seeing a movie tonight so we have the house almost entirely to ourselves,” said Cole as he led them through the house towards a dining room with a table that could hold 50 people at it. Cole closed the door to the room and took a seat across the table from the two detectives. “So, what can I tell you gentlemen?” “Just a moment, do you mind if we record this?” asked Detective Gonzalez. “Not at all.” “Thank you son.” Detective Gonzalez pulled out his phone and tapped a few buttons on the screen then set it down on the table. “Now sir could you state for the record who you are, your age, and your official title?” asked Detective Gonzalez. “Of course. My name is Cole Garrison, I am 23 years old, and I am the current president of Alpha Sigma Zeta.” “Thank you. Now we are here to discuss the events of the night of August 4th. We have multiple claims from eye witnesses that link a few members of your fraternity to a party where there was an incident with a few of the other party goers.” “An incident? What kind of incident?” asked Cole. “We can’t disclose that at this time,” stated Detective Dawson in a flat tone. “Cole, we're just trying to get a clear picture here of the events of that night. And some things are just not adding up. Like when we first approached some of your brothers about the party, they all claimed to be here doing some initiation that they refused to disclose. But then we have multiple eye witness accounts that put them at the party. We’re just trying to get the story straight. So, if you don’t mind, could you tell me the whereabouts of these five members of your fraternity?” Detective Gonzalez pulled out a sheet of paper with five names on it. “Well I can confirm that they were here on the night of the 4th. We always have one of our meetings for the new recruits the Friday night before school starts.” “Yes but that’s only for new recruits. All of the members we are looking for are current members of the frat. Are they required to come?” “They are not, but all of these gentlemen on this list are members of the cabinet here in Alpha Sig. See Devon Hodges, he’s my VP. And Hayden Smith, he’s our treasurer. Any member of leadership is required to come to all events for the new members,” said Cole. “Ah I see. Now this might sound a bit…invasive, but do you happen to have any proof that they were here? Because currently the only thing we’re going off is one person’s word against another.” “Well, I somewhat do. But you won’t like it.” Cole bared his teeth at the officer and sharply inhaled. “So, I’m going to be completely honest with y’all. That first Friday before the start of school, we always have an initiation party. The initiation is optional to the members, we just encourage them because it’s a fun thing to do.” “And how is that proof?” asked Detective Dawson. “How the initiation works is that pledges have to say certain phrases and do actions in a very specific way in order to pass. It’s nothing bad, just really long and really hard to get right on the first couple tries. Once they get it right, they’re officially in and we have fun.” “Fun?” asked Detective Gonzalez. “I won’t lie to you detectives, we do drink a bit. Especially the members who are over 21 years old. Which leads me to why I have proof. Because some of our members have a little bit too much fun, there used to be a problem of remembering who had succeeded and failed. So we started to record the initiation so that we can go back and see who did and didn’t make it. If you would like to see, by all means I have the tape on my laptop,” said Cole pointing back to his room. “That would be greatly appreciated,” said Detective Gonzalez. “I’ll be right back.” Cole got up and left the room to go upstairs. He climbed the stairs to the second floor where all of the rooms were for the frat. Cole walked down to the very end of the hall passing by many rooms. Hearing the sound of footsteps, a brunette gentleman poked his head out from one of the rooms. “Are they gone?” asked the brother “No Devon, they want proof that y’all were here so I have to get them proof. Might get a few fines for catching some of the 19 and 20 year olds drinking, but cops in this town rarely care about underaged drinking,” said Cole as he opened the door to his bedroom. “And what are the cops gonna say when they realize that video is from last year’s initiation party?” asked Devon. “They’re not gonna know. AI is great for just changing the date of old videos. Doesn’t give it a whole lot to mess up. Especially if the video itself is authentic, only the date isn’t,” said Cole grabbing his laptop out of his room. “Helps when we know exactly what we’re dealing with in advance.” “Yeah, thanks dude for getting all of this taken care of. We really owe you,” said Devon standing in Cole’s doorway. “Nothing we haven’t done before.” Cole walked past Devon and down the stairs to see the detectives. “I’ve got your proof right here gentlemen.” Cole put his laptop down and started up a video. The time stamp on it was for 9:42 pm, August 4th, when many frat members could be seen in the dining room. One by one, many of them demonstrated and participated in the initiation including all of the names on Detective Gonzalez’s list. The two detectives watched the video in disbelief as they saw the men they thought were at the party all on the video. “Well, I guess that settles that. We will have to hit your organization with a few fines for the minors in possession in the video, but other than that, I think we are all set. We have what we came for,” said Detective Gonzalez as he got up from the table. “Yeah, but now we’re back to square one,” said Detective Dawson. “But thank you for your time sir. Sorry to bother you this evening.” “It’s no problem detectives. I am happy to comply with law enforcement.” Cole shut his laptop and shook their hands. “It always makes our job easier when people cooperate,” said Detective Gonzalez as the pair walked to the door. “And if I can do anything else for you, please feel free to give me a call. Or call the number on our website and typically I’ll answer,” said Cole as he opened the door. He gave the detectives a warm smile as they walked outside. “Will do. Have a good rest of your evening,” said Detective Gonzalez. A large beam of lightning flashed in the distance followed by a roar of thunder. “And be sure to keep all your brothers inside tonight with that storm on the horizon,” said Detective Dawson. “Yes sir,” said Cole, giving the pair a salute with a smile. The two detectives turned and walked back to their car as Cole shut the door. Breathing out a sigh of relief, Cole’s back hit the wall beside him. “Devon, you owe me big time!” shouted Cole up the stairwell. He walked back into the living room as Devon ran down the stairs. “Yeah, me and half of the frat does,” said Devon as he landed on the bottom floor. “I’ll Venmo you the money later. Do you know when the guys are getting back?” asked Devon. As he spoke, the back door of the house came flying open as 2 dozen men filtered through it. “Right about now,” said Cole as he turned around to see his frat brothers all getting into the frat house. Cole put two of his fingers in his mouth and blew a loud whistle that silenced everyone in the room. “ALPHA SIG!” yelled Cole as all of the frat brothers turned to him. “Yes Mr. President!” replied the frat in unison. “We had some cops sniffing around our house just a little bit ago and we don’t need anymore suspicion being drawn our way!” yelled Cole. “Now I want you all to go up to your rooms and go to bed! I mean it tonight. We’ve got too much heat on us right now. So no booze, no girls, no weed, no anything! Now get to bed!” “Yes Mr. President,” said the brothers less enthused. They all begrudgingly went up the stairs to their own individual rooms and started to prepare for bed. “It’s probably for the best that we don’t do anything tonight. Ya know besides the cops being on our ass,” said Devon as he walked through the downstairs turning off the lights with Cole. “There’s supposed to be one hell of a storm tonight by the looks of it. We don’t need any of our boys getting caught in that.” “You and the pigs worry too much,” said Cole, flicking the lights off in the living room. “It’s just a little rain. It can’t be that bad.” As the words left his mouth, a lightning strike hit the telephone pole outside and every light in the house shut off in an instant. “You were saying?” said Devon in the dark. “I can’t see it, but wipe that shit eating grin off your face.” Cole fished around in his pocket for his phone and turned his flashlight on. “I’m going upstairs to call the electric company to see if we can get power back any time soon. You go check the breaker outside.” “On it!” In the short amount of time the brothers came back from the movies and when the power shut off, the rain had already started pouring down. Devon walked outside with an umbrella as he trudged through mud and grass to get to the side of the house where the breaker was. Opening the box, Devon started flipping all the switches to try and get the power back on to no avail. The massive frat house remained dark other than the occasional phone flashlight that shined out of the windows. Defeated, Devon walked back through the mud to the front door and started to walk inside. “Excuse me?” Devon nearly jumped out of his skin when he heard a voice from behind him. “Woah, sorry man. Didn’t mean to scare you.” Devon blinked a couple times as he shined his flashlight on a dark figure on the front porch. “My name is Chris and I crashed my car on the road outside y’all’s frat house.” The stranger pointed back towards the road where, in the darkness, a silhouette of a car could be seen. “Do you mind if I come inside while I call a tow truck?” As his vision focused in, Devon could see a man around his age standing there in a soaked t-shirt and jeans. “Uh, yeah. Sure man. We don’t have any power at the moment, but it’ll at least keep you dry.” Devon closed his umbrella and shook off the water. “Thanks bro,” said Chris as they walked inside. Devon shucked off his muddy shoes and shook his head of what little water was in it. Chris however was dripping from head to toe with water. “That rain really came out of nowhere and drenched me in a few seconds.” “Yeah, I was just telling our president the same thing,” said Devon as Chris tried to wring what water he could out of his clothes. “Here, you go put your clothes in our laundry room. It’s just right through that door. Let me go grab you a towel and a fresh change of clothes so you don’t catch pneumonia,” said Devon putting the umbrella away. “You don’t have to do that. Just a towel is fine,” said Chris. “I insist. I’ll be right back.” Devon quickly ran up the stairs of the house and saw that many of the brothers had gone to their rooms for the night with not much to do with no electricity in the house. After grabbing a pair of athletic shorts, a t-shirt, and a towel, Devon popped his head into Cole’s room. “Any word from the electric company?” “Yeah, it’s the whole block. They’re sending someone out, but we probably won’t see power till tomorrow morning,” said Cole as he played a game on his phone from his bed. “Okay. By the way, we have a guest downstairs. His car crashed outside and I told him he could chill here until a tow truck comes.” “Alright, but don’t let him snoop around. Keep him downstairs on the couch if he crashes here. I was serious about no funny business. We already had two cops here. We don’t need anymore.” “I can do that. Goodnight.” “Night.” With that, Devon shut the door and headed back downstairs. Still in the dark and using his phone as a flashlight, he made his way over to the laundry room. “Hey Chris, I think these should fit y-” Devon’s sentence was cut short by the sight of a Greek adonis standing in his laundry room fully naked. He hadn’t gotten a good look at Chris before in the dark, but now with a spotlight on him, Devon couldn’t look away. At 6 feet tall, Chris had the perfect swimmer's body. He had thick pecs for his slender shoulders that even with Devon’s flashlight shining on him, there was a small shadow being cast from them. His arms had veins running up and down them with biceps bigger than baseballs. Moving down to his washboard abs, they looked like they were chiseled from a block of marble by a master sculptor. His powerful V led to the biggest part of his body. His massive dick. It hung down 8 inches as thick as a silver dollar coin with two egg sized balls behind it. Lastly his thick quads that could crush a watermelon between them and they supported a nice plump bubble butt behind him. “Sorry, I didn’t hear you coming,” said Chris as he remained facing Devon. “I uh, I…I…I” Devon could hardly form a word as Chris sauntered forward. His cock slapped his thighs as his hips swayed. “What’s wrong Devon? Cat got your tongue?” asked Chris as he closed the gap between them. Their bodies almost touching. “How did you- how do you know my name?” Devon blinked for a second as an aroma filled the air. He couldn’t tell what it was, but it was intoxicating to his senses. “Shh shh shh, none of that now. Just come here and take it alllllll in.” Chris reached his arms out and wrapped Devon in a bear hug. Pulling the 5’8 Devon in between his pecs. Devon’s head was spinning when he took a whiff of Chris’s musk. It smelled like…bacon frying. “You came in here to do something. What was it?” asked Chris as he rubbed the small of Devon’s back with his hand. “I- I can’t remember.” Devon rested his head on Chris’s pecs and relaxed into his embrace. “It had something to do with clothes.” “I know! It was to take your clothes off. It’s hard for a dumb jock like you to remember these things.” Chris reached down and pulled the back of Devon’s shirt up and above his head. “Dumb jock,” repeated Devon. He grabbed at his belt and started to pull his pants down to reveal his own throbbing cock. Devon himself was only 5’8, but he looked like he had been playing sports and going to the gym all his life. He had a similar build to Chris, except he looked unrefined and unpolished compared to Chris’s godly figure. “Yes, that’s it. You’re just a dumb jock.” Chris leaned forward and kissed Devon sensually. Holding him as the smaller man’s knees gave out from under him. “Don’t you want to service your Big Daddy?” asked Chris as he shoved his now hard cock forward into Devon’s abs. “Yes Big Daddy.” Chris released Devon from his grip and he fell to his knees, now eye level with Chris’s 11 inch hard on. Without skipping a beat, Devon leaned forward and shoved Chris’s cock into his mouth. Chris stifled a moan as Devon’s tongue danced around his slit, head and shaft. “Wow Devon, if I didn’t know any better, you’ve done this before,” said Chris as he grabbed Devon’s head and shoved it down to his balls. Chris let a moan slip out of his mouth when Devon sucked on his cock like a lolli-pop. “Oh yeah, you’ve definitely done this before.” Chris began to buck his hips as Devon choked on his cock. Chris licked his lips as he leaned his body forward and reached down towards Devon’s ass. He put his fingers between Devon’s supple cheeks and, despite Devon’s fairly thin athletic build, he had always had a nice ass. It was perky and created a nice shelf behind him when he walked. Using both of his hands, Chris slapped each of the cheeks and massaged them. “Oh yeah, I bet you’ll be able to take a lot. Get up.” Chris pulled Devon’s head off of his cock and Devon looked pleadingly up at Chris’s face. “What can I do for you, Big Daddy?” asked Devon with a string of pre and spit dripping from his mouth. Chris lifted Devon up by the shoulders like he was a rag doll, turned him around, and pushed him into the washing machine with a bang. Pressing his bare torso down against the cold metal, Chris grabbed his slick cock and lined it up with Devon’s hole. “You’re gonna get filled up you dumb ass jock.” Chris thrusted forward and Devon practically screamed as Chris’s thick cock head penetrated his hole. “And stay quiet.” Chris put his hand on his mouth to stifle another moan from Devon as more of his cock disappeared into Devon’s ass. With one hard thrust, Chris’s balls slapped against Devon’s ass. “If your frat brothers are as tight as you, this is going to be an even better night than I’d hoped.” Chris reached forward and felt a bulge in Devon’s stomach where his cock was. “Hope you are stretchy little guy.” Chris began pulling his cock out and thrusting it back into Devon in a rhythm. The sound of Devon’s ass cheeks clapping rang through the entire frat house as Chris fucked the shit out of Devon’s virgin hole. “I want to have all of you inside me, Big Daddy. Always,” said Devon in a muffled voice. Chris’s hand was still gagging him so his moans wouldn’t alert the entire house of their presents. “Wow I didn’t think the spell would work that well on you,” mused Chris as he started leaking pre into the small man’s ass. Making sure not to waste a single drop. “But the fun is just getting started.” Chris grinned as lightning crackled outside. It was going to be a good night.
    12 points
  42. Here's the second and final part of "The Monster and the Pocket Rocket" - my Deano/Eric Mafra email exchange story. Look out for a special guest appearance from Ozzie... From: ericmaframusculo To: deanopocketrocket Date: Tues Jul 7th Subject: RE: RE: Your boyfriend! Do you know what? Now that I think about it, you might be right on the Shaun front. Both in terms of him having his own fan page first AND big things happening to him as a physique competitor. I mean, if anyone’s physique is perfect for that class, it’s Shaun’s. It’s almost laughable that none of us had thought of the idea before. If he wins a show in the next few years, with his age and the way he looks in general, he’ll definitely cause a bit of a stir. But I stand by what I wrote in my last email, D. You're gonna be one hell of a popular bodybuilder one day. Your physique. Your overall look. Your presence. There’s something about you, dude. God - if anyone read this email they’d probably think I had a crush on you or something. Sorry, D. You’re just not my type. Maybe if I was gay or bi. (I’d fancy Woody!) Anyway, you’d never be interested in me. I couldn’t compete with Ozzie. Plus, I think we get on too well. You’d get bored with me. (Things wouldn’t be “complicated” enough!) Can’t wait to see Shaun with his shirt off in a Manchester gay club with guys throwing themselves at him left right and centre. Do you know what? If a guy came up to me and asked to feel my biceps and play with my pecs I’d say, “Go right ahead, dude.” Why not? I’m liberal. I’m comfortable with my sexuality. By the way - what does Ozzie’s friend, Ally like then? Straight? Fit? Into scary looking jacked-up Brazilian bodybuilders with huge guns and massive pecs? (Those were your words, Deano - not mine. You’re such a flirt! Does Ozzie know you speak to me this way?) D - I completely get why you’re nervous about your dad meeting Ozzie. And worrying that he’ll be able to tell you’re more than friends. I’m trying to imagine myself in the same position and honestly - I think I’d be worried and nervous about the whole thing too. So the first thing I’ll say is this. Before you told me about you and Ozzie that night at the SU bar, I genuinely had NO idea you were a thing. The idea of you being bisexual and you and Ozzie being boyfriends. Those things hadn’t even entered my head. I just thought you two had this weird love/hate relationship where he constantly annoyed and wound you up but deep down you CLEARLY really liked hanging out with him. I’m guessing your dad knows you better than I do, but what I’m trying to say is - if those things didn’t cross my mind (and I hang out with you pretty much every day when we’re at uni) then maybe your dad is the same? I mean, not to play into stereotypes, but there’s nothing about either you or Ozze that particularly screams gay is there? (Is that not an okay thing to say?) And if that advice doesn’t help, maybe this will. The thing is, D - unless your dad actually comes out and explicitly asks you whether you and Ozzie are more than friends (and from what you’ve told me that’s not something he’s likely to do) then you really have no way of knowing whether he IS having those thoughts or not. I mean, we don’t really fully know what’s going on in other people’s heads, do we? And if there’s no way of really knowing, is it worth worrying about it? I know that’s easier said than done but why worry about stuff that’s not in our control? Or something that might not even be happening in the first place? I’ll leave it there, dude. Enjoy Cardiff. Enjoy karaoke. (Evil snigger!) Have fun with Ozzie. Try not to worry about your dad. And spare no thought for me being stuck here with my annoying brat sister and nagging mom when you’re filming videos of Ozzie posing in public in the day and getting pissed and “shagging each other senseless” (a phrase I learned from you!) on the night. P.S. Deano! When the hell did you wear shiny posers?? Was it some kinky sex thing with Ozzie? Let me guess - you did some roleplay where he made you put shiny pink trunks on and pretend that you’re Austin “The Kapman” Kaplan and had you strutting around his bedroom grunting and yelling and sticking your tongue out? (I.e. Behaving like a NORMAL bodybuilder for once!) From: deanopocketrocket To: ericmaframusculo Date: Sat Jul 11th Subject: Hi from Cardiff Hi from Cardiff. (More specifically - Ozzie’s bed.) I will obviously send you a longer, more detailed reply to your email next week when I’m back home but I just wanted to send you something quick while Ozzie has a shower. He says hi by the way. Hang on a second… Yo, yo, yo! All right, Scary Brazilian? It’s Ozzie here. Little Dude’s been telling me about your theory that I make him wear shiny pink posers and pretend he’s The Kapman. DUDE!! I can confirm we have never done that BUT WE WILL BE DOING IT NOW!! So a thousand thanks for that, SB. You’re a total fucking legend. And I can confirm - you're my favourite of all of D’s mates (though I haven’t met Mad Cunt Tony yet). Anyway, I’ll pass you back to Deano now. I need to go and wash all of his spunk off my pecs. Sorry about that, mate. He insisted on taking my phone off me and hijacking the email. I CAN NOT FUCKING BELIEVE HE WROTE THAT LAST PART! I’ll probably delete it before I hit send. Right - Ozzie’s gone now. I don’t know why but he’s started to do this thing where every time he walks in and out of a room he pretends to be stuck in the doorway because he’s so huge. I wouldn't have had this with Adam Lloyd, would I? Oh yeah. THANKS for that Kapman roleplay suggestion, by the way (that was sarcasm in case you didn't get it.) I can tell you now that’s NOT happening. In any way, shape or form. On any fucking planet. No matter how pissed I am. Hmmm. Ummm. Yeah. Moving on. By the way - I hope you don’t mind me telling Ozzie about that part of your email. I don’t usually tell him what we write to each other in our emails. Just little things here and there. Usually the jokey stuff that relates to Ozzie. I definitely don’t tell him about the more serious stuff we discuss. Which brings me to your last email. Mafra - when the hell did you get so wise? Your advice about my dad. Wow. Dude. You should have your own talk show. Or a problem page. “Ask Uncle Eric”. I might write up. “HELP - my boyfriend keeps pretending to be stuck in doorways, writes inappropriate things to my friends in emails about our sex life and makes me dress up in shiny pink posers.” Seriously though, mate - that advice was brilliant and I’ll try to bear it in mind when Oz comes to visit in a few weeks and meets my dad (insert gay panic gif). As I wrote at the beginning of this email I’ll send you a longer reply next week but so far Cardiff’s been really good. It’s pretty cool having the house to ourselves with his dad away. And no fucking karaoke either. (Yet!) We’re going out tonight. This time with just one of his old school friends, Melissa, who’s back home visiting from London. I met her before and she’s really cool so it should be a good night. And they’ll be no fucking knobhead Jason (that guy from last who was really fucking rude to me for no reason) this time. Oh, I told Ozzie about your idea of him, me, you and Shaun going to Manchester and he said he’d definitely be up for doing that. And that Ally would probably let us all stay at hers. I forget to ask him whether Ally’s into scary looking Brazillian bodybuilders with freaky abs and enormous fucking arses (still not flirting, mate. Just stating bare facts). I’ll find out and let you know. Speak soon, D P.S. You say there’s nothing about Ozzie that screams gay but you haven’t seen the posters of the musicals on his bedroom wall. Admittedly, he has posters of shredded bodybuilders too. Though some would argue that's pretty gay too. P.P.S. I have to ask - you’ve mentioned Woody and joked about fancying him about three times now. Are you sure you’re not secretly gay or bi and secretly besotted with Woody? Because if you are, firstly - mate, I can relate! And secondly - get your own fucking storyline. From: deanopocketrocket To: ericmaframusculo Date: Sat Jul 11th Subject: ARGHHH I just realised I hit send on that last email and forgot to edit out Ozzie’s last line. I’m so sorry, mate. Kill me now!! From: ericmaframusculo To: deanopocketrocket Date: Tues Jul 14th Subject: RE: ARGHHH Okay, dude - I know you said you were gonna send me a longer email about your Cardiff trip but I had to email you to ask you a very important question. Probably the most important question I’ll ever ask you. So here goes … did Ozzie manage to get all of your spunk off his pecs? D - I know that really embarrassed you but I couldn’t stop fucking laughing at that part of your email! By the way, do you know how hard it is to be a straight bodybuilder on an all-male campus full of bodybuilders miles away from anywhere? And do you realise you’ve probably had more sex on campus than 98% of the other lads currently at Montgomery? (The other 2% being Woody and Henderson.) I reckon you and Ozzie have hotter sex than those two anyway. Also - I love the image of Ozzie pretending not to fit through doorways. HAHA! Next time film it and get him to upload it to Instagram! I also fully expect you to tell him about the jokey parts of our emails. And seriously - don't sweat about my advice about your dad. What are mates for? I actually liked writing that part of my last email. Maybe I like helping people. But seriously, if it makes you feel better about the whole thing then I feel better. That reminds me, “Uncle Eric” has a letter to reply to. Excuse me for a minute, mate… Dear Dino Wilkins, Thank you for your letter. I’m very sorry to hear about your man troubles. I’m guessing from your letter that your boyfriend is one of those “bodybuilder types”? Spends his whole life in the gym? Gets into arguments with his mum about eating most of the food in the house? Paints himself orange and stands on stage flexing his muscles wearing nothing but shiny thongs? That kind of thing? From what you’ve told me, it also sounds to me like your boyfriend is what one might call “a bit of a character”? I believe the English have other words for this. “Escaped mental patient”. “Absolute fucking nutter”. Now - unless your boyfriend has had a complete personality change since the two of you got together, my guess is that you already knew this about him when you became more than friends. Not only that - but I’m guessing this was a part of the reason you were attracted to him in the first place? In short - it sounds to me like your bodybuilder boyfriend is and always HAS been an "absolute fucking nutter" and you pretending that you don’t secretly love him for it is fooling fucking no one. So stop being a brat. Start filming his quite frankly hilarious sounding “ooh I’m too big to fit through the door” routine for your bored and devastatingly sexy friends in Brazil. Stop being a prude when he divulges things to said sexy friends about you spunking on his pecs (“GO DINO!”) and just put those shiny pink fucking posers on! (While you’re there, Dino - throw out those hideous red velvet trunks you insist on wearing too.) Uncle Eric Can’t wait to hear about Cardiff. Which song did you sing at karaoke? It was Woody’s posing song, wasn’t it? “I’m Sexy And I Know It”? We all know how much you love that one. P.S. Yes, I’ve mentioned Woody a few times in my emails, but I think you’ll find there’s another bodybuilder I’ve mentioned even more. So maybe the question you shouldn’t be asking me is whether I’m secretly gay or bi and secretly besotted with Woody but whether I’m secretly besotted with Ozzie. From: deanopocketrocket To: ericmaframusculo Date: Thurs Jul 16th Subject: Cardiff Okay, I just need to get this out of the way. Can we PLEASE stop talking about my spunk being on Ozzie’s pecs?? This would never have happened if I were emailing Shaun or Ash. (As if Ash would ever reply to an email.) So you think it’s hard being a sex-starved straight bodybuilder on an all-male campus full of bodybuilders? Try being a bisexual one! You think it’s easy being surrounded by pumped-up muscle lads in tight t-shirts and vests all day? (By the way, I recently discovered Americans don't use the word "vest" the way we Brits do. What's up with that?!) Knowing that 98% of them are straight and the other 2% hate your fucking guts? By the way, I feel like I’ve matured enough to not bad mouth Woody and Henderson anymore but there’s absolutely no fucking way those two have hotter sex than me and Ozzie do. Can Henderson even bounce his pecs? I mean - what’s the point? What do they even do with each other? So Saturday night in Cardiff with Ozzie’s friend Melissa (and a couple of her friends) ended up being a really good night actually. And no fucking karaoke either! The whole trip was (mostly) really good. I think a big part of that was because Ozzie’s dad was away so we had the house to ourselves for most of it. The first day I was there was a bit weird though. Which was completely my fault (like it usually is). I didn’t know what was wrong with me at first. I wasn’t so much nervous to see Ozzie but I just remember being very aware of the fact that he was going to be really excited to see me because it had been a few weeks and we’d planned me going to Cardiff to coincide with his dad being away for ages. So it sort of felt like there was this pressure. An expectation for the weekend to be good and for us to have fun, I guess. And I think because of that I couldn’t really relax at first. Ozzie knew something was wrong and asked me a few times and I just kind of denied it and said I was fine. And then on the Friday morning, it was like I woke up in his bed and just felt kinda happy and content and for whatever reason, I suddenly just stopped worrying about it and finally relaxed. I guess it's fair to say that I can get into my own head a bit sometimes. The thing with me and Ozzie is - we’re similar in some ways but just SO different in others. Like he’s obviously a lot more outgoing than I am. You should see him with his friends, dude. He’s SO loud and bubbly and animated. It’s like Ozzie times ten. And it’s honestly great to see him having fun but it also bugs me a bit because he’s not like that with me. Obviously, he’s still a nutter but it’s like a toned-down version. And I sometimes can't help thinking - am I fun enough for him? Am I too serious? Would he prefer it if I was more like his friends? Louder? Crazier? More “out there”? I don’t know. I feel like I shouldn’t be having these thoughts. Like it’s not a normal thing for someone to be doing. But I can't help it. These things just drift into my head and sometimes they get stuck there. Oh - another thing. We ended up talking about the whole thing with my dad when Ozzie comes to Brighton. It wasn’t planned or anything. I basically said to him, “You’re not gonna give my dad a nickname when you come to Brighton, are you?” And he said, “Of course! Everyone gets a nickname, Little Dude.” (For FUCK’S sake!) That Uncle Eric is pretty good at giving out advice isn’t he? I can’t really argue with him, to be honest. Apart from on the pink shiny posers front. You won’t see me wearing any shiny pink posers if I can help it. Well … not again, anyway. Chat soon, D P.S. Don't even bother asking me when or why I wore pink posers cause I’ll never ever tell you. From: ericmaframusculo To: deanopocketrocket Date: Wed Jul 21st Subject: Last email before Florida! Hey D - sorry for the late reply. Things have been a bit manic with getting ready for the Florida trip. Well, this email is probably a bit more serious in tone compared to my previous emails, but I think all of this needs to be said. So I’ve obviously never seen what Ozzie is like with your friends but I’ve seen the way he is with you. And Deano - I’ve gotta tell you - that guy is besotted with you. Seriously! And let me tell you - YOU are different with Ozzie to how you are with me, Shaun and Ash. And I think that’s how it should be. What you guys have is so special. Remember when you first told me about Ozzie and I smiled? You didn’t say anything but I know you noticed. And I could tell you were maybe a bit confused as to why I had that reaction. And I’m gonna tell you the reason now. It was partly this - it suddenly made sense! You and Ozzie. The way you are with each other. There was always something there. This chemistry. I spotted it first when the three of us were sitting together on the plane to Chicago. I really should have known right there and then what was going on. And the other reason for my reaction when you told me about Ozzie - and I hope this doesn’t sound too cheesy! - was because I was genuinely happy for you, D. Remember when I called Ash my best mate a few weeks ago? That wasn’t true. I don’t think of Ash in that way at all. When I think “best mate” I actually think of you. And I know you have Ozzie and Shaun and “Mad Cunt Tony” so I’m at least fourth on the list and that’s fine. But yeah - if I’m being honest, YOU are my best mate, D. Right - I’ll leave it there (before I embarrass myself even more - haha!). Dunno what’s gotten into me, mate. I fly out to Florida on Saturday so if I go quiet over the next few weeks that’s why! Good luck with your dad meeting Ozzie (God - I can’t wait to hear what nickname he gives him. Doing my evil snigger again!) I’ll think of you and Henderson and naturally Woody (naked?!) when I’m on some geeky ride at Universal Studios. (But Woody will be the only one who’s naked. Ahem!) Okay - I feel like I’m joking too much about this Woody thing so just to absolutely clear, I am definitely 100% straight. Come on, mate - not all of the big, sexy, bodybuilders in your life can be secretly gay or bisexual. Speak soon D, Eric “The Monster” Mafra - which, thanks to you, I’m 100% going to try and make a thing. (The Monster and The Pocket Rocket - ready to dominate the biggest bodybuilding stages in the world - circa around 2024?!) THE END Next up - we're back with Alfie, Nick, Danny and Curtis for the weekend of the McCarthy Classic UK.
    12 points
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..